《Rebirth; I Choose to Love You for an Eternity, my dear.》 Chapter 1 - 1; Zhou Yuxi’s Rebirth. Chapter 1: Chapter 1; Zhou Yuxi''s Rebirth. "Why can''t they let me go? I have done everything for them! I sacrificed everything, and I gave them everything, even my own eyes, kidneys, blood, liver, and even bone marrow! I gave them all the inheritance... I betrayed the only person who ever loved me! Why are you doing this to me? Why do they have to do this to me? " Zhou Yuxi, who was blind and crippled, crawled through the floor, she didn''t know where to head or where to move to, but she was determined to crawl forward. She was determined to end this kind of life! She was determined to crawl to the end; she wanted to end all these miseries. "Just go on as you are going! Your end is just there... Just nearby, go on..." She could hear that voice that she wasn''t familiar with and couldn''t decipher if it was a female or male! But why was that voice telling her the end was just close by? Did this mean that she just needed to crawl forward, and she would get to the end? She struggled but kept moving until she felt she was at the edge of the unknown floor; she didn''t stop but crawled forward, only to fall. "Nooooo! Don''t..." She could hear that familiar voice trying to stop her but it was a tad bit too late. She opened her crippled hands, trying to feel the fresh air while she wildly smiled, feeling relief. She felt a sudden surge of liberation and was ready to embrace the after-life; the only thing she had in mind was regret, regret for not giving her Uncle the same love he had given her, the same loyalty he had given her... She regrets not reciprocating his feelings, she regrets minding about the society, she regrets betraying him, and she regrets she couldn''t say goodbye to him. "I''m sorry Uncle! I can''t keep going on like this!" She couldn''t hold on! She couldn''t live in the shadows. She couldn''t drag him down any longer, she had done enough damage that not even her life could redeem her terrible deeds. She suddenly felt her body engulfed in a warm embrace before a heavy thud echoed in her eardrums. They had taken time to fall, which did seem like she was in a tall building and on the top floor. She began kicking the door bit by bit, and after struggling, she finally kicked the door open before she sprang onto the floor weakly along with the broken door as she had used force and hadn''t managed to control her body in time. She was stinking, sweating all over, and her skin looked paler than usual! She weakly got up and strode over to the mirrors that were attached to the walls above the sinks. That face, that hair... She looked so young and adorable, compared to that person she was in her forties. She was back to being an eighteen-year-old girl; from this day, in her previous life, she had made a series of wrong choices that she never had in reverse gear. Her body was aching all over as those students had given her a thorough beating before locking her up in that toilet''s cubicle. She staggered, got out of the bathroom, and walked over to the classroom corridors; along the bathroom door entrance door, she could see a yellow notice placed at the corner signaling the bathroom was out of function and had malfunctioned under repair. She roughly snickered while her eyes teared up nonstop, feeling aggrieved; the corridors were dark as lights had been turned off. In her previous life, she became unconscious until the following day, her going missing the entire evening and night; they accused her of being promiscuous and a loose woman; since that day, they had ruined her reputation in society. She couldn''t understand why they would treat her like this! She was their biological daughter, why this kind of treatment? She walked over to the classroom; it was dead quiet, and only the lights were turned on; she could see her school bag torn up, and the books torn up and turned into pieces of paper and strewn on the floor. Chapter 2 - 2; Please forgive me... Chapter 2: Chapter 2; Please forgive me... "Hahaha... Hahaha..." It was just the same as in her previous life. She picked up the books and a torn school bag before strolling out of the classroom into the corridor. In the entire school vicinity, she was the only one left behind, she couldn''t see any figure or image anywhere close by. It was dark everywhere and probably late into the night; she knew her birth parents wouldn''t look for her, and what about her Uncle? She had insulted him endlessly and she was too ashamed to face him at this moment. She looked too terrible to show up in front of him; she didn''t dare show him her mess; he only needed to see the good side of her. Her eyes didn''t stop tearing; she had stepped onto the pavement when the rains immediately hit the ground, pouring down on her as if she offended it. The wind was blowing sending chills down her spine. It was raining heavy thunderstorms combined with hailstones, why would it rain this time as it hadn''t rained in her previous life? She didn''t mind it raining as it was a blessing but why when she had just stepped out of the building? Couldn''t it wait until she was back home? Or maybe it was assisting her in crying. She strode into the streets aimlessly, looking lost; she could see the street lamps that lit the entire street and a few people moving in hurried footsteps across the streets, minding their own business; luckily, tomorrow was a weekend and she didn''t need to worry. She slowly walked step by step forward with determination holding those torn books in his arms as they soaked all together. She didn''t feel those hailstones that were hitting her; it felt like everything was accompanying her in this new beginning and another chance to live all over again. "We could say, today, we are cleansing our sins and starting life afresh! A new beginning for us!" She mumbled, comforting herself, and wildly smiled, grinning from ear to ear. A new life, a new beginning, but she didn''t know how to approach her Uncle. That''s the only person she needed this second chance for. She needed to spoil him endlessly with love and everything! Her affection, emotions, feelings, time, and everything of hers belonged to him solely. "I will come find you! I promise!" She hoarsely muttered, thinking that in her previous life, her Uncle had gone abroad by that day and she would go after him when she moved abroad as that was the only way. And the only way she had to move abroad was by getting a scholarship; she knew her parents wouldn''t support her no matter how perfect her scores were, but with a scholarship, everything was possible. /The past is fading, /Please forgive my ignorance and youthfulness /It was a mistake I don''t know how to honor up to, but please forgive me /But in your eyes, I wanna see a brand-new start, /Give me a chance and we will start over, let''s leave the past behind us, /You are my solace, the only one I know... /In this city, where love is so hard to find, I have you... you''re my light in the darkest night, /With you, everything feels so right. A brand-new Chapter, a page so clean, With you, I''m living my sweetest dream. /Please forgive me... /I know am not worth but give me a chance to repent... Chapter 3 - 3; Uncle..... Chapter 3: Chapter 3; Uncle..... She sang her heart out knowing well that with these heavy rains, no one would hear her or see her eyes that were tearing. She got over to the park and sat down on the bench that was interfacing the streets, gazing at the wet books in her arms; they were spoiled and could never be mended. "Life can be so funny!" She giggled as she tossed the wet papers of books over to the gathered muddy waters, she felt like she was tossing away every little emotion she had in her heart that was wilding rampantly. She felt like she was letting go of all her problems, her kindness and understanding. Her eyes were red and the snort coming out of her nostrils was enough indication that whatever emotions she was trying to process wasn''t as simple as being left behind in school. She was trying to understand why. She had so many whys. Her hatred for everyone would be the only drive to avenge her past life and her Uncle''s. _ _ _ _ _ "Third Master Mu...." The guard who was driving parked the car on the safe side of the street road, letting his Master watch their Missus from a distance, safeguarding her, but they were running late already, and he needed to remind him. "Zhou Yuxi? Who knows who she has gone out to seduce? I told you, her character is rotten and very promiscuous at such a young age, her sister saw her getting into a luxurious car and that man had white hair! My reputation in the upper social circle is already ruined, you shouldn''t have brought her back from the village! I don''t think I can have a daughter like that! It''s an embarrassment...." She nonchalantly responded as Third Master Mu gazed into the streets through the tinted car window. He knew Zhou Yuxi could be stubborn but being promiscuous? He didn''t think it was right for her to call her daughter that! Seeing that lonely image under the street lamps knew something could have happened. He didn''t respond and immediately hung up the phone call, tossed the phone onto the other side of the car got off, and rushed through the streets over to the other side where Zhou Yuxi was seated, at least the rain had slowed down, he picked her up and strode back into the car placing her on the other side before getting inside and slammed the car door shut. Zhou Yuxi had already recognized who picked her up; it was that same unique but familiar scent! She was surprised to smell that scent today of all the days as she knew he was traveling abroad! How could she forget that scent she had been yearning to smell from the time she woke up? "Uncle..." Her voice was slightly lower, trembling, and full of guilt. She was too embarrassed to face him and thus bowed her head, looking down. She was wet all over, shivering, and looking like a rained-on-puppy. Third Master Mu got a towel, and with gentleness, he began drying her hair that was dripping water. He got another towel and gave it to her to dry herself up on the other parts of her body. At the back of the car dashboard, he had a new shirt that was still inside the box, he got it and tore the box away before passing it over to her. He removed her shoes that were wet and tossed them onto the streets through the car window. Chapter 4 - 4; No, You aren’t! Chapter 4: Chapter 4; No, You aren''t! "You can change into that shirt!" He turned around to face the other side while he dragged the board, blocking the front passengers from peaking at the back, giving her some privacy. Zhou Yuxi didn''t question and hurriedly removed the wet uniforms and every cloth that was wet before tossing them into the streets, drying the parts of the car seat that were wet, and wearing the new shirt. It wasn''t that long as it went over to her mid-thighs, almost closer to the knees, but still, those juicy thighs were exposed. After that, she used the other towel to cover the remaining part of the thighs that was bare, she wasn''t that naive and didn''t want to seduce her Uncle. She had to be on her best behavior in front of him. "I''m done...." She nervously responded, keeping her head bowed; Third Master Mu loudly sighed as he began rubbing that towel across her hair, drying it up. "Zhou Yuxi, you do know you aren''t a baby, how can you soak yourself under the rain like this? Shouldn''t you be at home at this hour? Classes normally end at 4 pm." He was mad at his sister; he wouldn''t blame Zhou Yuxi no matter what she did, she was still a kid in his eyes, and those grownups weren''t responsible enough to be parents. "Uncle, shouldn''t you be at the airport this hour? What are you doing here?" She softly spoke up, her voice soft and mellow, it''s been long since she last talked to him in this tone. He was slightly surprised that she knew he was flying out and immediately thought of his sister; he instantly discarded those doubts he had in mind. His sister knew his sudden move abroad and she could have told Zhou Yuxi. "You won''t become ugly and I won''t allow it! Do you know what time it is? Where did you go? Who did you meet in the middle of the night?" He wanted to hear from her and not from his sister. He didn''t think he would believe what his sister said. "I overslept and forgot myself on top of my desk! By the time I woke up, I was all alone in the school vicinity! You can go and check out the school CCTV footage!" Gazing at him innocently, how could Third Master Mu not believe her, as much as they had fights and disagreements, he would always choose to believe her wholeheartedly. "Okay, drive over to the Zhou mansion..." He instructed his guard, who was driving him, while he got a blanket from the car store pockets and covered her, seeing how she was trying to cover her thighs with that tiny towel. "Uncle, I''m not delaying you, right?" She softly inquired while gazing at him with those adorable eyes that Third Master Mu would always feel fuzzy looking into. "No! You aren''t!" He gently ruffled her hair and seeing she wasn''t covered enough, he removed his suit coat and let her wear it to keep her warm. "Uncle, you will feel cold, I already have the blanket! You can wear that coat." Zhou Yuxi''s heart softened like tofu! As much as she had treated him so badly for the last three years, he was still caring towards her. Chapter 5 - 5; Drive carefully... Chapter 5: Chapter 5; Drive carefully... "The heater is turned on! You don''t have to worry! You should worry about yourself catching a cold! What were you thinking about getting drenched in the rain like that? What happened to your books and school bag?" When he picked her up, they had fallen into the muddy waters that had gathered along the road. "The books? Uncle Mu, you will buy a new set for me, right? I don''t have any books to use for studying! Those accidentally got spoiled!" She pouted her lips, almost shedding tears, but that soft touch from Third Master Mu soothed and calmed her. He had noticed she would try and avoid answering whatever he asked; maybe she was hiding something from him, and he needed to check out tomorrow what could have transpired. He had to get to the bottom of the matter! "I will get you new books! That can''t bankrupt me, so you don''t have to worry." For her, he would give her everything. "Thank you, Uncle Mu..." She felt touched and happy. She happily smacked her lips, it''s been five years since he brought her out of that orphanage in the village, and for the first two years he had left her in the Zhou family, he was busy dealing with the Company trying to stabilize it, and when he showed up at the Zhou family, he realized that they had turned her into an unknown girl he could barely recognize.No?v(el)B\\jnn Third Master Mu felt better seeing that she wasn''t trying to avoid him but seemed to be exhausted. For her to sleep in a better posture, he dragged her over to his lap and laid her head on his lap comfortably before using that blanket to nicely cover her up even though the car heater was turned on. Zhou Yuxi hadn''t fallen asleep yet and could feel his little tender gesture here and there. With no time, she fell asleep in his arms with all the warmth. She felt safer in his arms and always would. "Drive carefully! She is sleeping! If she dares wake up, you will have to put her to sleep." He hoarsely cautioned the driver that he had to be careful driving through the bumps. Thus, he reduced his speed. How could he put a grown woman to sleep? "Third Master Mu, you will be late for your flight!" He was worried that Mu Yunchen would change his mind with the way Zhou Yuxi was acting tender with him. And true to his worries, Third Master Mu changed his mind, looking at that girl lying on her lap. This was the only thing he ever wanted, being at peace with her like this! Chapter 6 - 6; Wait there.... Chapter 6: Chapter 6; Wait there.... Spending time together doing nothing! He always felt like, she fulfilled all his wishes and reasons to stay sane. "We can always book for another flight! What''s the rush!" He coldly scoffed off! Who was he to worry about his life decisions? Who gave him that right? "But Master¡ª "Just do what I tell you to do... Stop questioning my decisions and do exactly what you are instructed to do!" He was slightly angry that he was trying to wake her up with that hoarse voice. He wanted to enjoy these moments as much as he could, if this was the only chance, then he would maximize it. He bent over and gently pecked on her cheek, moving those fringes of hair to the back of the ear, securing them. He enjoyed this sight the most and he didn''t mind losing his life to enjoy it. The drive over to the Zhou mansion took them roughly thirty minutes and it was a clear highway. They soon arrived at the gate of the Zhou mansion; the gateman noticed that familiar number plate, and he immediately opened the gate for them.No?v(el)B\\jnn The driver who had been shut up from talking, drove into the mansion and parked the car at the parking lot that was just interfacing the entrance door of the mansion. "Blow off..." "Go off..." "Go off..." In her mind, she cheered him up, and Third Master Mu could hear those soft giggles coming from her lips unknowingly. He slightly smirked feeling a bit weird with her sudden reaction. The door roughly banged against the wall and those people seated on the couch conversing happily immediately turned their faces over to gaze at the door and were surprised to see Third Master Mu. "Brother..." "Uncle...." They got up and rushed over in his direction as Mu Yunchen walked through that clean marble floor into the mansion heading over to the living room. Mu Shuang rushed over to her brother, and also Zhou Xiajong got closer, trying to hold Third Master Mu''s sleeve. "Uncle, what''s the matter?" She weakly got closer but before she could hold Mu Yunchen''s sleeve, Third Master Mu took a step back before he roughly kicked her away. Chapter 7 - 7; What did you just call me? Chapter 7: Chapter 7; What did you just call me? "What did you just call me? Don''t bring those dirty claws of yours closer to me." He had felt that tight grip on his shirt when Zhou Xiajong got closer, and after kicking her away, he felt that grip loosen, and those tiny fingers, in a feathery manner, tickled him across his chest.No?v(el)B\\jnn He was amused with her little antics. "Aarr..." She hadn''t expected that he would kick her away just like that, and he was so brutal that she knocked against the back of the couch roughly and she painfully groaned. Her forehead had a slight cut and it was bleeding. "Xiajong..." Her father and siblings rushed over to see how she was. "Brother..." Mu Shuang was surprised by his brother''s actions. Of course, they weren''t that close to each other, but she was still his niece! Couldn''t he be gentle? She gazed at that girl lying in his arms, sleeping soundly, and anger fueled deeply in her heart. They didn''t dare question Third Master Mu''s reasons, he seemed to be angry and they didn''t dare question him for his actions as they were bound to lose more than benefiting from him. Their family''s prosperity heavily depended on him. "Third Master Mu, you don''t have to escort her there; we will take care of the rest! You will be late for your flight." Mu Shuang was truly angered and wondered what kind of terrible news Zhou Yuxi had fed her brother. She venomously glared at Zhou Yuxi and Mu Yunchen immediately turned around and coldly glared at her. Was she trying to intimidate Zhou Yuxi in his presence? She dared to? "To the left side..." Zhou Yuxi could only sigh! This man didn''t seem like he would let her walk, anyway; it was time he saw everything, scolded her, and then started a new pact. With the directions he was being given, he immediately frowned following the dark corridor over to a room that was isolated and near the garbage bins that were stinking. He opened the door and looked inside, and his frown immediately deepened further; on the floor laid a two-inch mattress with a tiny blanket that couldn''t warm any human body and looked a bit worn out. Chapter 8 - 8; Yuxi, do you like this place? Chapter 8: Chapter 8; Yuxi, do you like this place? There was a small, wobbling, tiny table where she had put her clothes, probably all the clothes she had that he could count and didn''t seem to get to the total number of five. He didn''t like this sight at all. Even the servants don''t stay in such kind of a room, how could they treat her like this? The floors slightly looked dampened, and there were no windows or ventilation whatsoever. He didn''t know who he should blame apart from himself for bringing her over from the village. He was the fault one. Her life in the Orphanage was a hundred times better than what he was seeing here! Was she even receiving a proper meal? No wonder her body frame was so tiny. "Uncle...." Zhou Yuxi truly didn''t know how to explain this current situation; she had truly accepted anything just to fit into this family, but her living conditions were way too bad and saddening. Her voice was so soft and endearing like an understanding baby she was! Her voice sounded happy and she didn''t blame her mother at all. Mu Shuang felt like giving her a rough slap across her face, what was she even saying? Was she trying to drag her into all this mess? "Uncle, don''t believe in whatever she says! It''s her who made that decision!" A boy who was older than Zhou Yuxi spoke up seeing his mother was being blamed for the error she didn''t commit! This was all Zhou Yuxi''s fault! He had just finished speaking when Mu Yunchen roughly kicked him away, and they all moved away from the door, creating a space for him to walk out, out of fear. He strode over to the living room and sat down on the couch while he let Zhou Yuxi, who was wrapped up entirely with a blanket, sit on his lap. "I didn''t ask you to talk and whenever I''m conversing with a grown person, don''t interfere with our conversation... Mu Shuang, I didn''t think you could be this kind of a woman with a lack of morality! Why was she left at school all alone? This family doesn''t have a family car? Or did the car break down? Or it''s money you don''t have to fuel the car?" He roughly banged on the table, and they knew it was gonna be messy if they didn''t apologize. Chapter 9 - 9; What are you thinking about? Chapter 9: Chapter 9; What are you thinking about? "We are sorry, Third Master Mu; it''s due to our negligence that she was out there late at night." Mu Shuang went down onto her knees kowtowing! For the very first time, she was afraid of her brother, she knew he was principled and ruthless but hadn''t thought he wouldn''t have any familiarity with her after being siblings for some years. The man in front of her was so cold and those eyes were gazing at her as some garbage he was unfamiliar with. "We apologize..." The other family members also went down onto their knees apologizing; no matter what they said or explained, it wouldn''t exonerate them from all this mess. "Mommy, Daddy... You don''t have to be so skeptical! Uncle Mu is just worried about my health! I''m sure he is a reasonable person." She weakly spoke up, followed by a series of coughs indicating how sick and weak she was with all the cold weather. They glared at her with hatred and she could feel it with her eyes closed. Hearing her coughing, he tightened the blanket around her to keep her warm. "Mommy? What are you thinking about? I love and respect Uncle so much! He treats me like a baby! Don''t try to corrupt him!" She weakly spoke up, refuting her mother''s claim, looking just like the baby she was. Her Uncle loved and adored her, why would she insinuate something like that? Mu Shuang felt like vomiting and fainting! What did she mean by a baby? She was eighteen years old already and headed nineteen; how could she not be conscious of her body? She was a growing girl for God''s sake. "Zhou Yuxi, if you sleep with your Uncle Mu, what would happen if a word got out there? Your chastity and Mu Yunchen''s dignity would be soiled or compromised! How would you be married in the future?" Zhou Xiajong couldn''t keep quiet any longer. With all the pain, she needed to stop these two from getting closer. "You are the ones thinking too much! I''m just a little girl! How can you even think like that? Uncle Mu, do you think I''m at fault? It''s okay if you want to sleep in another room!" She spoke up with an aggrieved voice while her eyes innocently watered. "They are the ones thinking too much! Let''s go, I''ll put you to bed!" He got up with her in his arms and trudged forward towards the foot of the stairs before climbing up to the First floor. With Zhou Yuxi directing him, they got over to the said guest room, it was huge and cozy! Actually, it was Mu Shuang''s spare room. Chapter 10 - 10; Yuxi, we need to talk Chapter 10: Chapter 10; Yuxi, we need to talk After opening the door, the lights were turned on, so he walked in before closing the door with his leg, walked over to the bed, and placed her on it. "I don''t think it would be advisable to take a shower now, I will make some warm ginger water for you so that you don''t catch some cold!" He gently ruffled her head hair exiting while closing the door. He went down the stairs over to the kitchen, he left the water to boil while he went over to the parking lot. The other family members scattered away to take care of their injuries; no matter what they said, he would still beat them up, so it was best if they escaped into their rooms first. "Li Feng, I want you to purchase a nice mansion and it''s good if it''s in an isolated area but closer to the company building and city." He picked up his bag that contained just essential stuff leaving other bags in there. "Okay, Third Master Mu..." Hearing that, he immediately knew they weren''t going abroad any time soon, and it had been postponed indefinitely. This man had changed his mind last minute. He hoped he wouldn''t get hurt again by her. He opened his bag and got two sets of black silk pajamas that had strings on the waist and you could pull and tie if the waist was too wide. He passed one of the pairs over to her. "Since you don''t have any better-sleeping clothes, you can wear that..." Seeing the condition of that room and the kind of clothes placed on that wobbling table, he knew nothing good would come out of there. Zhou Yuxi got up with that blanket wrapped around her body, tightly holding the pajamas before going over to the bathroom, and changed into those silk pajamas before exiting. They were so soft and sweetly scented. This was the only scent she wanted to smell for an eternity. "Yuxi, we need to talk..." Third Master Mu didn''t know if he was doing the right thing by requesting her to have a chat or if she would be dismissive and see him as someone who was trying to meddle with her life affairs. Zhou Yuxi''s heart missed a beat as her heartbeat accelerated and beat faster than usual! She didn''t know what he wanted to say but hoped he didn''t want to still go abroad, but what if he still wanted to? Her eyes instinctively began tearing up. Chapter 11 - 11; Why are you pouting? Chapter 11: Chapter 11; Why are you pouting? She settled down on the bed bowing her head in sadness! She didn''t have any right to stop him from pursuing whatever he wanted; it was just that it was so hard to swallow that bitter truth. She had let him down so badly. Third Master Mu squatted to her level before holding her face with both palms and lifted it to gaze into his eyes. "I haven''t scolded you and you are already crying! When did you become such a crybaby!" He gently wiped those tears away defeated. He could only sigh seeing her like this!No?v(el)B\\jnn "Uncle..." She coldly snorted trying to avoid his gaze. He could see guilt in her eyes, and he didn''t know if she was truly repentant. "Yuxi, you will always be my little baby, that girl I brought back from the orphanage, if you are going through anything, please come to me and I will try to assist you, don''t settle for anything, anyone who doesn''t love you and appreciate your presence will never do it no matter what kind of compromises or effort you make. No matter how much you are kind to them, they will never appreciate it!" If they hadn''t started treating her right years ago when he had brought her back, they would never have done it any time soon. "I''m hungry Uncle..." She softly spoke up gazing at him with those gentle and kind eyes. It felt different when she looked at him with those eyes, he adored her to infinity. "All right, let me see if we can order something." He gently ruffled her hair before walking out of the bedroom and closing the door. At that hour, so late in the night, he didn''t want to make anything but if they couldn''t order anything, he would have to whip something for her. Zhou Yuxi was happy that he wasn''t talking about moving abroad; could this have been postponed for some days? She hoped she would change his mind and stop him from moving abroad. The moment he had left, she got up and rushed over to his bag, went through it, and came across a laptop; yes, this was what she wanted so urgently. Luckily, she knew his password from their previous life, it was that day he brought her out of the orphanage. She hurriedly logged in, but it was taking time, probably because of too many files. Feeling nervous, she tiptoed out of the bedroom onto the hallway and then hid at the corner along the stairs where she could see him coming up. Chapter 12 - 12; Okay then... Chapter 12: Chapter 12; Okay then... After two minutes, she rushed back into the bedroom; the laptop had logged in, and she had her hacking skills, so she hacked and deleted all the video footage from two days ago before disenabling the CCTV cameras around the mansion. Once she was done, she hurriedly switched the laptop off and placed it back inside the bag before rearranging how things were. She had just settled down on the bed when the door opened. She slightly jerked out of surprise, if he was a minute early, he would have found her. She knew his laptop contained very important files, and she knew if she requested him, he would give her, but she didn''t want to expose her plans so openly to him. He just needed to see her sweet and adorable side and the other side! She coldly squinted her eyes. He noticed her change of aura from the moment he walked in and that surprise jerk, "Is everything okay with you? Do you want anything?" He settled down on the bed beside her holding her cold and tiny little hands. "Yes Uncle, buy me one too... I always see students coming to school with that, some even have a notepad for taking their notes." She immediately aired her grievances like a naive twelve-year-old girl. Since he wanted to treat her as so, then she would be his little girl. "Okay, tomorrow we will go shopping and you will choose what you like... How about you change houses? I don''t think they would treat you well here." He was so ready to take her away. She only needed to say Yes. "Uncle, how about we stay here for a few days or a month, I will try to understand them and cultivate our relationship, and if it doesn''t work, we will move into another house." Deep down, she honestly couldn''t wait; if it wasn''t that she needed to do other things while in the Zhou mansion, they would have immediately moved out. There was nothing like cultivating their relationship; she just wanted to get back what they owed her. "Okay then..." He was slightly saddened at first when she declined but immediately got overjoyed with her next sentence; he didn''t mind compromising for the next few months as long as she didn''t push him away. Chapter 13 - 13; Yes, Uncle.... Chapter 13: Chapter 13; Yes, Uncle.... "Yes, Uncle... But I won''t keep you waiting for long!" She just couldn''t achieve some things if she moved out of the mansion. "All right, I will stay here and accompany you until you make your decision!" To him, he didn''t mind degrading himself so long as she was amicable and accommodating towards his presence; that''s the only thing that mattered to him. "Thank you, Uncle..." She would appreciate every little gesture from him. She was slightly feeling sleepy but from the covers, she watched Third Master Mu''s side profile! This man was so cool and handsome while working. How come she never saw this in her previous life? Was she blind? While she watched him work, Third Master Mu got his mini WiFi before connecting its internet with his laptop. With the internet connected, he made a video call as there was a virtual meeting going on. "Third Master Mu..." That man from the other side of the video call seemed to be surprised to see him calling him on the video call instead of being on the plane flying overseas! At the entrance door, he could see his guard carrying a manila paper bag in one hand and another hand holding a tablet. "Here is the food..." He passed it over to him before getting his tablet and showed him some images! "Master, this is the house I have found out closer to the description you gave me... What do you think?" He eyed him for a second and wondered if he truly had changed his mind and plans to stay in the country. "If you think it''s good and it suits me, then purchase it, but for other things like decorations and interiors, let them leave it like that as Zhou Yuxi will be the one to choose and decorate it... You can go and spend a night at a hotel nearby, come tomorrow at around 9 or 10 to pick us up!" He dismissed him after a series of instructions. He wanted everything to be in Zhou Yuxi''s taste so that she could feel at home, he wanted her to have somewhere to call her home without anyone restricting her. "Are you certain about that Master?" Li Feng was getting worried. Could this be another obsession? Could he have been bewitched? He easily changed his mind when it came to Zhou Yuxi. "Yeah! Good night... Notify our team that I''m around... Let the excuse be that I couldn''t fly out because of the terrible weather." With that, he strode into the kitchen, opened all the cabinets, searched for the plates, and finally found them. Chapter 14 - 14; Hehehe.... Uncle... Chapter 14: Chapter 14; Hehehe.... Uncle... He had actually ordered some deep-fried chicken drumsticks that were marinated and accompanied by french fries; this was the only meal he could manage to order as it was late into the night. After placing it onto a plate, he picked it up and strode upstairs, opened the bedroom door, and got inside, "I ordered your favorite marinated chicken drumsticks... Here..." He placed the plate on the bedside drawer before assisting her to sit up and placing the pillows behind her back for her to lean against the headboard comfortably. He placed the plate on her lap! He was treating her just like a baby! Too much pampering. "Thank you, Uncle!" His proper and keen care warmed her heart. He was careful when it came to taking care of her. "It''s okay... I will clean up first, you can go to bed once you are done with your food!" With that, he picked up his pajamas plus a towel and went over to the bathroom. He rarely used anyone''s soap, and it wasn''t in there; he wanted to take a warm water shower plainly. Zhou Yuxi was done eating in no time and slept. Third Master Mu was done taking a shower, wore his pajamas, and when he came out, Zhou Yuxi was asleep and even snoring. "How could you stay in the darkness like that? I almost got a heart attack thinking it was a ghost!" How could she explain to him what she has been up to? Would he think she was cruel? "I was waiting for you to show up so that you could tell me what you have been up to in the darkness!" How could he not see how nervous she was, her eyes were giving her away! He had, earlier on, tried to check into the CCTV cameras around the mansion but found out they had malfunctioned. Not only had they malfunctioned, but other data had also been deleted. He wanted to go downstairs to find her but thought against it and decided to wait for her back in the bedroom. Here she was! Looking guilty and cold. "Hehehe... Uncle, why are you thinking like that? I just went downstairs over to the kitchen to drink some warm water and since I didn''t feel sleepy, I watched some cartoons on the television in the sitting area for a few more minutes before coming back here..." She slowly walked back sitting on the bed. Third Master Mu got up and strode over to the bed and sat down beside her. Her skin was pale, and you could see those goosebumps, meaning she was outside the mansion in the cold. Apart from the flowery and rain-windy scent on her! He could smell some ammonia, wood scents, and gasoline! What was she up to? He had never seen her in another different image, so he checked her neck out and saw that butterfly birthmark! She was Zhou Yuxi, but what was she up to? Chapter 15 - 15; Wake up Yuxi.... Chapter 15: Chapter 15; Wake up Yuxi.... She wasn''t being honest with him, and with one gaze, he could tell it, "Yuxi, if you have a problem, you can always come over to me and talk to me! Mnnh? I would always listen and we will find a solution!" He was truly getting worried about what she could be up to if she was keeping things from him. Anything she was hiding must not be a pleasant thing if she didn''t want him to know! "Uncle! What are you even talking about? I haven''t done anything wrong, right? I just went downstairs into the kitchen, ate something, watched TV programs, and then came back here!" She was now regretting her choice of letting him sleep with her in the same bedroom! She always knew he was a deep sleeper, so, how did he suddenly get up so soon after she had left? "Yuxi, I haven''t said you have done anything wrong, I''m just saying, if you have a problem or anything disturbing you! Please talk to me, don''t do anything silly... All right, let''s go back to sleep..." He loudly sighed, and he could only give in, seeing how she was pouting and her eyes almost welling like an innocent puppy, of which he was certain she wasn''t as innocent as she portrayed herself to be. He dragged her back into the bed and they each covered their bodies with their own bed covers before closing her eyes! She knew she wasn''t up to something good, so, there was no need to argue with her Uncle and then later found guilty. "Yuxi..." With a softened voice, he called her as he faced her back, and she was facing the wall. "Aah! Keep quiet..." Zhou Yuxi''s hoarse voice resounded slapping that hand that was shaking her shoulders away! She was having a sweet dream. "Yuxi, you need to wake up!" He shook her shoulders all over again trying to wake her up! Those screams weren''t for nothing and the fire alarm had also gone off due to detection of smoke. "Uncle¡ª "Wake up Yuxi..." How could he stay still while the alarm went off like that? It was a crisis already! "Uncle! Can you let me sleep for a while? I just fell asleep, why do we have to wake up so early in the morning? We don''t have any emergency right?" It was early in the morning, and that sweet sleep had just kicked in; why would someone try to wake her up now and be so rough? He hopped off from the bed and picked her up with the duvet before picking up his bag and hung it on his shoulders before he rushed out. Chapter 16 - 16; Uncle Mu, help us out! Chapter 16: Chapter 16; Uncle Mu, help us out! How could she not have a sense of crisis when people were screaming so loudly while the fire alarm rang so wildly? Does she still want to sleep in such a scenario? Rushing through the corridor, they could see other Zhou family members rushing down the stairs, but Mu Shuang and her daughter had fallen down the stairs, and they were lying down there at the foot of the stairs unable to get up. "Brother, help me out..." Mu Shuang stretched her hands out to Third Master Mu when she noticed he had gotten over to the foot of the stairs. Her eyes gazed at him with hope and love. "Uncle Mu, help us out!" Mu Xiajong also stretched her hands out to him calling him coyishly. Third Master Mu was already disgusted with them, and now, their actions made him hate them more. Weren''t they seeing he was carrying a sleeping girl in his arms? Were they expecting him to put her down and assist them? How was that even possible? " Uncle!" Zhou Yuxi actually wanted to sleep a little bit more, but all his movements were rough, waking her up. She couldn''t have a peaceful sleep with the way he was walking with her in his arms. "The house is on fire! I can''t stick around to be fried to death right? How could you want to sleep while the mansion burns down?" He placed her down as she stood with her two legs gazing at the mansion that had begun burning from her parent''s bedroom over to her brothers and sister. From the outside, it was also full frames. The fire actually hadn''t moved over to the other side of the mansion where Zhou Yuxi and her uncle were residing. Everyone was rushing out of the mansion, and they thought Zhou Xiajong and Mu Shuang could get up and rush out to rescue themselves, but they suddenly heard a huge explosion in the kitchen, and immediately, the fire fiercely spread out; you would tell it was a gas exploding with the sudden huge magnitude! The Kitchen was empty and Zhou Yuxi had done the perfect timing to make sure no other innocent beings would be hurt! Thus, the Kitchen was empty; now, the people who were seriously hurt were Mu Shuang and Zhou Xiajong, who were still inside the mansion as the fire wildly spread around. Actually, the guest room where Zhou Yuxi and Third Master Mu had resided had hidden staircases leading them out of the mansion into the fields from the back side; she had known this in her previous life, and now, it could have come down in handy and nothing to worry her up! There was no way she was going to hurt her Uncle! Chapter 17 - 17; Why would she do this? Chapter 17: Chapter 17; Why would she do this? Third Master Mu was surprised to see such a raging fire out of nowhere, then he recalled that Zhou Yuxi had gone missing from the guest bedroom for an entire hour. What was she doing for an entire hour downstairs? He held her shoulders and dragged her into his arms! "What did you do? What happened?" He didn''t want to believe she was the cause of all this, but with the connection of the dots, he could tell anything was possible! Why would she do this? Only hatred could push someone to do the unthinkable. Was she planning to bury all of them together? Did she also hate him? "Uncle... What are you trying to say?" She innocently bopped her head that was leaning on his chest to eye him looking so innocent and cute! She knew nothing of whatever had just happened. "Third Master Mu, that''s your sister and niece! How can you say that? Do you want them to burn down into ashes?" Zhou Zhenyu was infuriated! His chest hived up and down heavily glaring at Third Master Mu! He wasn''t that cold-hearted, right? He couldn''t watch his adopted sister burn to death right? "Daddy, what are you insinuating? Mommy is also your wife and my brother''s mother, how can you guilty trip Uncle like that? You were the ones who came out first but you left them down there and rushed out! Don''t blame Uncle Mu for your mistakes!" Zhou Yuxi hurriedly spoke up, she wasn''t going to let her Uncle sacrifice his life for that woman! No way, she was getting her karma. She venomously glared at her brothers and father, they would all pay dearly for the betrayal she went through in her previous life! They will soon know what it is to be helpless, what it is to feel pain! "Zhou Yuxi... Don''t you love Mommy the most? I know you care about her, don''t say such kind of words! If you rescue her now, I''m very certain that momma would love you the most and be grateful!" Zhou Yucheng stood there gawking at Zhou Yuxi with those pitiful eyes that were pleading her to rescue their mother but they didn''t want to do it by themselves. Did they think her life was so cheap to be lost in that fire? "Brother, are you trying to sacrifice me in that fire? You can see that my body is too weak! How can I get two people out of that mansion with this kind of body successfully?" She retorted back gazing at her Uncle. Chapter 18 - 18; She is the jinx! Chapter 18: Chapter 18; She is the jinx! Deep down, she was praying that he didn''t have to rush in there sacrificing his life! She would protect him at all costs but she had overestimated his relationship with his adopted sister. They weren''t that close that he would lose his life for her. "Sister...." Zhou Yucheng tried to call her intimately, which he had never done, but in this lifetime, she would watch from the sidelines as everything unfolded! "She is unconscious! She can''t help them no matter what you say..." Third Master Mu glared back at him. He wasn''t going to let them use Zhou Yuxi''s emotions to blackmail her into doing things she couldn''t manage to do that were so dangerous. They didn''t like her that much! Why would they think he would let them boss her around like that even at the risk of her life? If they didn''t love their mother and sibling that much, how did they expect Zhou Yuxi, who hadn''t stayed with them that long, to sacrifice her life to rescue them? He wasn''t going to allow anyone to endanger her life like that. After ten minutes, they could now see two firefighter lorries with equipped rescuers driving into the compound. And behind them, it was Li Feng with their men. The moment he got notified of what was happening, he rushed over without delay. With huge water horse pipes, they immediately began putting the fire out! Everyone stood at a distance, watching as they tried to put it out, wondering if Mu Shuang and Zhou Xiajong would survive this tragedy. "Master, why did the mansion suddenly catch fire? What happened? Was there a robbery? Or it''s someone who targeted you?" Li Feng, with his men, rushed over in their direction, looking worried; when he received that call, he immediately summoned their men and rushed over to see what could have happened. "It''s her... She is the jinx!" Zhou Zhenyu hurriedly pointed at Zhou Yuxi. He hated her existence and wished she was never brought over to the Zhou family from the village. Today, with Third Master Mu''s presence, things were getting out of hand, and the mansion had to burn down, If it wasn''t for her, who would have brought bad luck to them? His mansion was built with some fireproof material, and when they were awakened, they heard a first explosion closer to their bedroom. Someone must have targeted them and it could only be Zhou Yuxi. Chapter 19 - 19; How can you say that I’m a jinx? Chapter 19: Chapter 19; How can you say that I''m a jinx? Li Feng turned around and eyed the pot-bellied man who had just spoken up with so much anger and hatred! You could tell they didn''t have any similarities with Zhou Yuxi, and they didn''t like her; he slightly frowned, gazing at Third Master Mu, wondering why a father could say something like that about his daughter. "Father, how can you say that I''m a jinx whereas I haven''t done anything evil to earn that title? Father, do you hate me that much? Is my existence in your life a jinx? Do you mean to say, Third Master Mu shouldn''t have brought me here from the orphanage?" Zhou Yuxi''s head poked out of the cover, facing her father, who was around five steps away from them. "You!" He was stamped and speechless. Could he say he hated her in front of Third Master Mu? She seemed to be getting closer to this man and if he dared to do anything bad to her, they might end up having a miserable life ahead of them. Their business heavily depended on the Mu conglomerate. Third Master Mu coldly squinted his eyes, glaring at him! How could he say something like that about her as her father? Could it be she has been hiding whatever she has been going through in the Zhou family from him? Did this mean they didn''t treat her as one of their family members? In no time, the fire rescuers managed to put the fire out and rescue the victims who were inside the mansion. They were seriously injured and had burns which they needed the doctors to tell them to what extent! They were immediately rushed into an ambulance so that they could be rushed over to the hospital for emergency treatment. "Third Master Mu, I will join my mommy and sister in that ambulance so that I can donate blood for them; they need me..." She got out of the duvet cover that was wrapped around her body and rushed over to the ambulance. Third Master Mu, who was left to hold the duvet cover, loudly sighed! How can she still be this kind to these people who didn''t treat her as their family member? "Doctor, doctors... I can donate blood for them! I''m their perfect match." She rushed forward, making everyone think she was worried about her family members, but she just wanted to check to what extent their bodies were burned and the injuries they succumbed to. Chapter 20 - 20; Let the police officers... Chapter 20: Chapter 20; Let the police officers... She got closer to her mother and gazed into those eyes that were very clearly glaring at her with hatred, but she couldn''t say a word. She bent over closely, "How does it feel when you are ignored? How does it feel to inhale that smoke? How does it feel when no one wants to sacrifice their life for you? How does it feel to experience a new death experience? Mu Shuang struggled to stretch her hands but couldn''t! "No! You can''t enter there!" Zhou Yunchen hurriedly pushed her away, seeing how his mother was acting up, probably due to something Zhou Yuxi said, and he was planning to board and accompany them over to the hospital. He was the first born of the Zhou family aged 22 years old. He couldn''t let her in there. They couldn''t allow her since they thought she had caused all this! What if she jinxed them further causing their deaths? Zhou Yunchen''s hatred towards Zhou Yuxi intensified! "All right, don''t cry... If you are worried, we can go over to the hospital and check up on them! They won''t die just yet!" He was worried and thought maybe she was worried about her Mother. "They would still kick us away as if we are the cause of all this! They would still blame me if I showed up there! I just want to rest!" She leaned onto his shoulders and closed her eyes! She inwardly knew their condition wasn''t a minor one, she had all the time to fix the things she needed to! "Third Master Mu, do we have to check the CCTV cameras and see if there''s a record or footage for the entire last night before the fire broke out?" Li Feng drove while he worriedly queried. In the passenger seat sat one guard, while Zhou Yuxi and Mu Yunchen sat in the back seat! "No need to! Let the police officers do their job!" He already knew for a fact that the CCTV cameras had malfunctioned and hadn''t recorded anything that entire night, nor could data be retrieved for the past three days! They will find nothing, but funny enough, the CCTV cameras had malfunctioned the time he checked, and the fire broke out. How coincidental was that? Chapter 21 - 21; He isn’t receiving the phone call? Chapter 21: Chapter 21; He isn''t receiving the phone call? He turned around and eyed Zhou Yuxi who was snoring! How could a worried person sleep so soundly and even snore? This heavily puzzled him. But he couldn''t doubt her no matter what! Yuxi was his innocent and sweet girl. He held her shoulders and dragged her head onto his lap letting her lay comfortably. Even though her sleeping gown had mud, they could only clean up once they got over to their mansion. "Where do you want to go? I did purchase the house, but then again, it''s empty; they are still working on it on some other things, rushing through to make sure it''s completed for settlement as soon as possible." The house wasn''t ready to be occupied at the moment, they needed to give them time to fix a few things before they could start furnishing and decorating it! "We will go there... No need to get yourself worked up!" He wasn''t someone who would stay in hotels. So, it was okay to go over there and watch as they worked through the project. "Oooh..." The building had nothing, so, what did they want to go there and do? "Let''s pass by the shopping mall! We can purchase a few things that we would need." With essential things, they could live there while other things got fixed up! "He isn''t receiving the phone call?" Zhou Yunchen walked over, getting closer to his father, who was trying to call Third Master Mu. "The phone number ain''t going through!" He grumpily spoke up before finding his company accountant to collect the necessary funds needed for his wife and daughter''s treatment. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ "Third Master Mu, we have arrived at the shopping mall, will you go in like that? You know you should mind about your public image!" They were wearing pajamas since they rushed out of the mansion when the screams began. Even though he has never been interviewed by the media houses, his face was still known as it was always in the business magazine. "Park the car somewhere hidden and find... Chapter 22 - 22; Where’s Third Master Mu? Chapter 22: Chapter 22; Where''s Third Master Mu? "Park the car somewhere hidden and find clothes from my suitcases first, I will change in the car." Since Zhou Yuxi was sound asleep, he could dress up inside the car before going over to the shopping mall to buy some clothes for her. "Third Master Mu, how about we go over to the company so that you can freshen up and change into good clothes in the office lounge instead of doing it in the car?" Li Feng was worried that this guy didn''t know what it was to have some privacy for himself, and above that, his niece was in the same car with him. "Stop overthinking and find me what I told you to!" He coldly retorted as he withdrew the car windows gazing outside into the parking lot. He hadn''t expected a time like this, he would still be in the country. He turned around and gently caressed that face that was sleeping. She looked so peaceful sleeping like that. Li Feng hurriedly got down from the driver''s seat, got a suitcase that was in the boot, opened it, and found a shirt, trousers, and briefs! He closed the suitcase before passing the clothes over to him through the window. After hacking into the system, she sent those threatening files over to that Surgeon who was also a known doctor in the Mu Hospital, after doing that she got Third Master Mu''s mobile phone and double-tapped on the screen to lighten it up, he had placed it in an airplane mode, she changed it and immediately a call came through. It was her father calling Third Master Mu, "Hello Father, what''s the matter?" She sweetly spoke up receiving that phone call. "Zhou Yuxi! Where''s Third Master Mu? Where are you? Why aren''t you getting over here to the hospital? It''s been so long since we arrived here and you also should have arrived already." Zhou Zhenyu was angered that it was that jinx receiving the call. "Father, Uncle Mu has gone to the airport; he had some things to take care of so urgently overseas. You do know his flight had to be canceled yesterday because of some unavoidable reasons, but he had to go today!" Zhou Yuxi wasn''t going to let them use Uncle Mu like that. Who did they think they were? After using him in their previous life, they still stripped him of everything because of her. She wasn''t going to allow it. "Aahh?" Zhou Zhenyu was surprised that, at such a time, Third Master Mu was going abroad while his sister lay there in the emergency room with her fate unknown. How cold-hearted was he? Chapter 23 - 23; Aaah? Nothing. Chapter 23: Chapter 23; Aaah? Nothing. "Father, Uncle Mu also has his own emergencies, I don''t know why you are looking for him, but he will contact you once he arrives!" Zhou Yuxi blocked the mouthpiece, giggling! In this life, she would let them experience being hopeless! "You can come over to the hospital! Hurry up!" Without Third Master Mu in the country, he could do anything to her, even selling her off! "Father, I''m also flying out, he said, I have to accompany him all the time to make sure I''m safe; all right, Father, we will be back maybe tomorrow... Goodbye..." With that, she hung up before deleting and blocking the number. "Haha... Haha..." She sinisterly giggled, gazing out of the car window into the streets; she didn''t care! They had to pay dearly for everything. She immediately dialed the number she had planned on calling, and after two rings, it was received, "Doctor, I have sent you the instructions and what''s needed of you to do; I will be watching from the sidelines! The moment you mess up my plan, you should forget about your career." With that, she hung up before deleting the chats, hacked into his phone, and deleted all the data that could be traced back to her Uncle Mu''s mobile phone number. She cleared that call log before switching the phone completely off and tossing it back into the bag with the laptop. "I bought some clothes for you; you can change into them before we go shopping!" He placed the shopping bag at the side before getting out of the car to give her some privacy. They all stepped a distance away with the windows closed for her to change. Zhou Yuxi got the shopping bag and picked up the clothes, he had bought everything for her. She removed the pajamas and using the wet wipes, she cleaned up the skin that had mud on it before dressing up. He had bought a black bra and pants and a maroon sweatshirt hooded with three pieces. It was the easiest cloth for someone like her to walk around comfortably. "Third Master Mu, why are your ear tips bloody red? Are you feeling cold?" Li Feng, who had noticed that strangeness, worriedly queried, getting closer to him. The weather was cold, and that could be the reason, but he was wearing a heavy overcoat. "Ahhh? Nothing!" He turned around and coldly glared at him. Why was he asking some embarrassing questions? Zhou Yuxi was done dressing up, so she opened the car door and peeked outside. She didn''t see any pair of shoes in that shopping bag. Chapter 24 - 24; What happened to your home? Chapter 24: Chapter 24; What happened to your home? She was wondering if her Uncle had forgotten such an important thing! "You can wear these sports shoes! They are easy to walk on and very comfy!" He bent over and assisted her to wear them. He held her hair and nicely tied it up in a ponytail. "Woow... Uncle, you do know how to nicely tie such long hair? Where did you practice and learn from?" She held his arm and they intimately strode over to the shopping mall while the guards trailed behind them but kept some distance.No?v(el)B\\jnn "I had a little friend who I used to tie for her but she died!" He had learnt how to do it from her but she succumbed to death at a young age. "Oohh sorry for that!" She had begun getting jealous, but she couldn''t be jealous of someone who was dead, right? She thought of how silly she was! "My phone..." Third Master Mu softly mumbled, halting, planning to walk back to the car, but Zhou Yuxi dragged him along as she held his arm intimately, moving forward. "What happened to your home?" She knew that he had sold everything he owned in the country to relocate overseas, but she wouldn''t act like she knew this. "It became inhabitable, and that''s the reason I decided to sell it off, thinking by the time I return from the business trip, I would have found another better home." He didn''t want to tell her the truth! He didn''t know how she would take it. He told her what was happening to him. "Ooohh..." They walked into the shopping mall and began shopping, whatever she wanted, he bought for her without questioning. "Woow! What a beautiful dress! I love this dress! It''s so elegant." Zhou Yuxi was immediately attracted to a ball gown dress that was pink in color displayed on a mannequin, and she rushed over to that shop, but suddenly, things turned sour. "Get down..." "All of you get down..." Chapter 25 - 25 25; Uncle ?Chapter 25: Chapter 25; Uncle... Don¡¯t! Chapter 25: Chapter 25; Uncle... Don¡¯t! ¡°Get down...¡± ¡°All of you get down...¡± She suddenly felt an arm wrapped around her neck, tightly holding her back, and she could feel hard chest muscles pressing against her back, and she didn¡¯t like it at all. She didn¡¯t know where these assailants steamed from as her mind was occupied by that beautiful dress. She hadn¡¯t been conscious of her surroundings to notice danger was knocking at her door, and having left Third Master Mu far back in the distance, she became their hostage. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her, I promise you anything!¡± ¡°Just say it!¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t hurt... You can say whatever you want and I will fulfill it!¡± Third Master Mu was shocked that Zhou Yuxi was suddenly taken hostage by these unknown men who were fully camouflaged but wearing military uniforms and fully armed. No one could tell what they looked at as they had masked their faces and you could only see their eyes. How did they show up in the shopping mall to begin with? How did the shopping mall security become this lax? There were six men, and they suddenly shot into the air, spreading their intentions, ¡°Don¡¯t make any move, or we will kill her! Don¡¯t make any moves...¡± A rough voice sounded beside her ear as her heart heavily thumped on her chest. She just wanted to shop but why did things turn out like this? When did she ever become an easy target? ¡°If you dare kill that man, you will accompany him for eternity! I will make sure I dismantle your entire body part by part!¡± Her voice suddenly went deep, and a murderous aura radiated out of her! They better threaten anyone else apart from that man. Third Master Mu regretted not having made proper preparations while coming over to shop; if he had stationed several guards all over the shopping mall, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. The guards that were trailing behind them, were standing there armed but couldn¡¯t target those perpetrators with Zhou Yuxi as their hostage. She was dear to their master. ¡°Who do you think you are to threaten me?¡± The man heavily grumbled beside Zhou Yuxi¡¯s ear, angered by her blatant threat, and Zhou Yuxi wasn¡¯t afraid of him; she had already tasted hell. ¡°Just try, and you will know what it¡¯s like to die without a completely intact body! I will make sure you and your entire nine-lineage family accompany him.¡± She could make sure a blood bath had happened to cleanse her man¡¯s path to heaven. Did he think she wouldn¡¯t? Did he think she was afraid? Third Master Mu could see the two of them exchanging words but couldn¡¯t tell what they were conversing about; if only he was good at lip reading, he would have known what they were negotiating about. The man immediately knew what kind of a girl she was and who he was dealing with! This woman here seemed to be delicate but dangerous. ¡°All right, we will make a deal, you help us get out of here, and we will let you go!¡± He whispered across her ear, and this intimate gesture irritated her Uncle, and you could see heavy veins popping on his forehead; he immediately got his handgun, which had always stayed hidden in the overcoat, aimed at that man holding Zhou Yuxi so tightly. He hated this the most! ¡°Uncle... Don¡¯t!¡± Her sweet voice suddenly sounded stopping him from aiming at the perpetrator. As much as they could fight and win, the place had so many children that were shopping around the place; she didn¡¯t want them to suddenly die in the gunfire opening and cut their lives short. They were innocent, and they deserved to live a peaceful life. Chapter 26 - 26 26; Damn it! ?Chapter 26: Chapter 26; Damn it! So unlucky! Chapter 26: Chapter 26; Damn it! So unlucky! ¡°Mr, are you purposely trying to seduce me? Or are you provoking my man? You don¡¯t want to lose this only chance to escape, right?¡± With the way he was holding her, definitely Third Master Mu would get angrier and the man was doing it intentionally. ¡°Uncle? Why does it feel like your relationship ain¡¯t as pure as you try to define it? Should I think otherwise?¡± The man sarcastically smirked as they began walking away while holding Zhou Yuxi hostage. The police officers were arriving at that moment, and more of Third Master Mu¡¯s men also arrived, but the situation was tricky. They couldn¡¯t approach these perpetrators. ¡°My relationship with him doesn¡¯t need anyone to question! Not even you, I will help you get out of here because I know you are a coward and this is the only way you can escape! A real man puts up a fight! A real fight!¡± She coldly muttered as they used another door vanishing behind those curtains. ¡°Tsk!¡± Did she mean he wasn¡¯t a real man? How can you tackle danger knowing you have been overpowered? Third Master Mu didn¡¯t know what to do! They didn¡¯t dare shoot or follow for fear of the perpetrators hurting Yuxi. ¡°Third Master Mu...¡± Li Feng was worried that this would get over to the media platforms. ¡°You should take care of that and make sure no one publishes it, and if they dared to, make sure that the media house would no longer exist.¡± With his handgun, he rushed over to the door they had used to exit. With the shopping mall having a complex design, it wasn¡¯t easy to know where they were headed, but Li Feng, with other guards, trailed behind their master. Other guards also rushed to the exits. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can survive until tomorrow! The person you messed up with won¡¯t let you go. Give me that formula, and I will guarantee you a safe and long life!¡± Zhou Yuxi seriously spoke up as they began using the ceiling to move from one position to another before using the AC pipes and finally got over to the sewage pipes. ¡°Do you know me?¡± The man was surprised and immediately targeted Zhou Yuxi with his handgun; having gotten out of the sewage pipe that had taken them to the forest, he couldn¡¯t keep her alive knowing she knew his identity. Zhou Yuxi swiftly moved, knocking his ankles, before interlocking her legs with his legs, twisting them around, and immediately dragging him down. Before he could shoot, Zhou Yuxi had subdued and taken over his handgun. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever point a gun at me! One thing I¡¯m not afraid of is death... I will clean up in that river!¡± She dismantled and tossed the gun away, rushed over, and got into the river to clean up! The odor wasn¡¯t something pleasant to smell! ¡°Damn it! So unlucky¡± She felt so unlucky today! ¡°This is my first cloth that Uncle bought for me and you had to ruin it! Damn you Liu Chen Xi! You have to compensate me, all right, take ten steps forward, two steps left, and then two steps forward, there¡¯s a hidden hole in there, and that tunnel can take you to a private villa in the outcasts¡¯ hidden in the middle of the forest, no one knows and no one will come over there... About food, I don¡¯t know how you would source it, actually, you can just become carnivorous... Wait until I eliminate them, and then I will find you; I will buy your lifetime service for your safety and prosperous life!¡± She had just spoken when they immediately moved over and found that tunnel, and they hurriedly escaped; living was more important than servitude. Chapter 27 - 27 27; Get me out of here ?Chapter 27: Chapter 27; Get me out of here... Chapter 27: Chapter 27; Get me out of here... They didn¡¯t dare to stick around to know how she knew him but he was grateful and glad that he had such an open mind and listened to her. She got out of the river and strolled through the rough pathway for quite some time before getting over to the highway, she had just appeared when she was suddenly arrested. ¡°You are under arrest! Miss¡± ¡°Whatever you say or do would be used in the court against you!¡± With all the wetness, they arrested her before getting her into their police van and drove over to the police station. Third Master Mu got that information, and he immediately called his lawyer over to assist him in dealing with this case while he rushed over to the police station. ¡°Miss, do you know the perpetrators? Why did you assist them in escaping?¡± Zhou Yuxi was immediately taken over to the interrogation room. ¡°Officers! I know my rights, and I¡¯m not going to say anything until you permit me to call my lawyer, and he will handle everything!¡± Did they think she was stupid? Were they trying to frame her? They must be daydreaming. ¡°It had also been reported by your family that you were the cause of the fire that broke out in the mansion! Miss, how many charges do you think you would have?¡± Another police officer joined the one who was trying to interrogate her. ¡°Officers! We will meet in court, and you better let me call my lawyer as soon as possible as this can get really messy faster than you can imagine!¡± Zhou Yuxi wasn¡¯t threatened and intimidated by their presence, she wasn¡¯t going to converge anything. ¡°We found someone to lip-read what you said to those perpetrators, and you said you would assist them in escaping! So, where are they? Are you their accomplice?¡± He pressed his hands on the desk, glaring at Zhou Yuxi, who was nonchalantly seated there, leaning backward comfortably. She had lived two lifetimes already, experienced everything a normal human wouldn¡¯t and what was there to be afraid of the police officers! ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°You better damn speak before I lay my hands on you!¡± The officer was infuriated that this girl couldn¡¯t stay serious for even a minute. To intimidate her even more, they switched the lights off, so the entire interrogation room became dark. ¡°Hahahaha... I lived half of my life in darkness with darkness, so what do you think you are doing officer? Do you know I can sue you for false charges and unlawful arrest? Do you have any arrest warrant or pieces of evidence that shows whatever you are insinuating is the right thing? Do you think you are above the law? I heard this police station is highly bribed, I guess it¡¯s time the commissioner came over and did his work properly! He seems to be sleeping on his job!¡± She sarcastically spoke up. She knew her Uncle would do anything to take her out of there so she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°You! You!¡± They were deeply infuriated as they seethed with anger but they didn¡¯t seem to make her say anything. ¡°Get me out of here...¡± ¡°Get me out of here...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong...¡± ¡°Get me out of here...¡± ¡°Officers...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me;¡± ¡°I did nothing wrong!¡± Her wails were loud, and they were surprised by the sudden change of voice and cries. Wasn¡¯t she acting strong a few seconds ago? What suddenly changed? They didn¡¯t know; she could tell Third Master Mu¡¯s presence from his mere footsteps from a distance; yes, after staying in the hospital with her blindness, she could only tell the difference in footsteps. Chapter 28 - 28 28; I was so scared Uncle ?Chapter 28: Chapter 28; I was so scared Uncle... Chapter 28: Chapter 28; I was so scared Uncle... His footsteps were heavily etched in her heart and mind. Her Uncle loved these same designer shoes the most, and they always had a red sole, and then, the way he walked felt like a certain rhythm she was never able to decipher. When they turned around, they saw the person they rarely see in their police station, the commissioner, and beside him, there was a man who was as tall as the man they had been seeing in the business magazines, that was Third Master Mu! They were shocked and stood still there frozen. ¡°What do you think you are doing? How can you arrest and interrogate someone without evidence of them committing a crime? You didn¡¯t even issue an arrest warrant!¡± The commissioner was seething with anger as you could see veins bulging on his face; the man beside him was as cold as ice blocks, and only his eyes were gazing. Hearing those cries, Third Master Mu hurriedly kicked that iron bar door down while the commissioner switched the lights on. What they saw surprised the officers and the commissioner. On her face, you could see how red they were, she had been slapped several times, plus her red eyes, you could tell she was truly mistreated in that interrogation room. The officers were speechless and regretted messing with her! But how did those marks suddenly show up on her face? Could a person be this ruthless to themselves? ¡°Uncle...¡± ¡°Why are they treating me like this? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± ¡°It was their fault that those people escaped, why are they blaming me?¡± ¡°I was so scared... Uncle...¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m scared!¡± She got up from the bench and jumped into his arms like a tiny little puppy that had been wronged. Her eyelashes adorably blinked flicking the tears away while she pouted her lips. Third Master Mu held her in his arms, hugging her tightly; he thought he had lost her forever, seeing how those men dragged her away with them. In his arms, he couldn¡¯t stop hugging her. The commissioner found the key and unlocked those handcuffed hands and Zhou Yuxi wrapped them around her Uncle¡¯s neck. Seeing how he was so tender and his earlier cold and frosty aura had turned warm, he immediately knew she was the apple of his eye; Li Feng, who was standing a few steps away, signaled the guards to get hold of the police officers. At the same time, he was nervous this entire time, but seeing those soft and tender eyes gazing at Zhou Yuxi, he knew the heavy clouds that were surrounding them had finally dissipated! ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t hurt her...¡± The police officers immediately spoke up realizing the situation was turning against them. Who would have thought? ¡°Did she beat herself up with handcuffed hands?¡± The commissioner roughly slapped him across the face. They were being an embarrassment, and if Third Master Mu hadn¡¯t decided to call him, he wouldn¡¯t still be having this position now! He knew Third Master Mu had good connections with the judicial and military jurisdiction; it was a matter of a phone call, and he would be fired. ¡°Third Master Mu, I will take care of the rest... I will give you some satisfactory results!¡± The commissioner spoke up as he didn¡¯t know what else he would do if they continued to stay there. Third Master Mu strode away with Zhou Yuxi curled up in his arms like a baby, while Li Feng was left to handle everything else, but first, he signaled for the guards to give them a thorough beating as he sat there watching. ¡°You know what to do!¡± After that, they walked out of that police station trailing behind their Master. Chapter 29 - 29 29; Treat her face ?Chapter 29: Chapter 29; Treat her face... Chapter 29: Chapter 29; Treat her face... Mu Yunchen strode over to the parking lot and got into his Maybach that was parked in the parking lot but still held her in his arms tightly; Zhou Yuxi was also taking advantage of this to cuddle in his arms; she felt better and good being in his arms. Li Feng settled down in the driver¡¯s seat with another guard in the passenger seat; other guards used the cars they were previously using. ¡°To the hospital!¡± His voice was still cold and rough. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a sense of devaju like he was losing her for the second time; he was afraid, and holding her in his arms assured him that she was fine and still with him. ¡°Okay...¡± Li Feng didn¡¯t question and the entire car went quiet as Zhou Yuxi listened to that heartbeat that was wildly beating. Everyone knew he was mad, they didn¡¯t dare say a word to infuriate him further. ¡°Uncle...¡± She softly whimpered in his arms while he held her closely, ¡°Ssshh... Everything is fine now! Don¡¯t cry!¡± He gently tapped on her back comforting her. He blamed himself for taking her over to the shopping mall, this wouldn¡¯t have happened and scare her like this. Sooner, they arrived at the Mu Hospital and the moment the Director got that notification, he hurriedly made phone calls and requested the best team to tend to him and treat it as an emergency. They had gotten to the reception desk, and immediately they were directed into a private wardroom, the doctor and the nurses sooner showed up. Looking at that girl curled up in Third Master Mu¡¯s arms wondered where he had stolen her from, they couldn¡¯t even smell that stink that was coming out of her body, and all this time Third Master Mu was hugging her, he didn¡¯t smell anything else apart from listening to that heartbeat echoing from her chest. ¡°Treat her face...¡± He hoarsely spoke up, nudging Zhou Yuxi¡¯s shoulders, parting them from his chest. He feathery caressed her cheeks that were swollen feeling heartbroken. His eyes coldly glinted with killing intent. He had never thought of hurting her but someone had some guts to. ¡°Okay...¡± When they realized it wasn¡¯t a serious situation, they hurriedly got compressed ice to treat it but when they pressed on her cheek, she screamed out because of pain. ¡°Aaahh...¡± This was self-torturing; if she had known her uncle would be like this, she wouldn¡¯t have hurt herself. The temperatures immediately plunged and you could feel that killing intent radiating out of those cold eyes more intensely. ¡°Uncle, go outside for a minute.¡± It was painful, and she couldn¡¯t promise to keep her mouth shut; with the way the nurses and the doctor were trembling, it seemed like his presence would only intimidate them, and they would be careless, making her scream more painfully. He didn¡¯t want to let go, he still held her tiny waist in his arms while glaring at the doctors. Zhou Yuxi could see the doctors were almost getting onto their knees. Third Master Mu was known for being cruel and the only person who could mess and rarely get a scolding was Zhou Yuxi. ¡°Uncle... Do what I say!¡± She sweetly kissed him on the cheek and then he thought maybe he should bring her a new set of clothes while they treated her. ¡°Okay...¡± He placed her on the hospital bed and exited with Li Feng while the guards stood at the door guarding. He went downstairs back to the car to find her something clean to wear from what they had purchased before all these happened. Chapter 30 - 30 30; Uncle! ?Chapter 30: Chapter 30; Uncle! I will be good... Chapter 30: Chapter 30; Uncle! I will be good... ¡°Doctor, I don¡¯t know what you will do, but I need to be admitted to this hospital for the next two or three days!¡± She coldly spoke up in a low tone; if Third Master Mu was cold and distant, then Zhou Yuxi was colder and dangerous with those cold, flickering eyes. ¡°Miss...¡± The doctor was at a loss and conflicted! How could he admit her with just this nonexistent disease? He was in a difficult position! He didn¡¯t want to lie to Third Master Mu knowing how dangerous he was. ¡°Do you know what would happen if I screamed out?¡± She coldly spoke up glaring at him. The doctor paled as he lost all the strength. He opened and closed his mouth not knowing what to say! He knew he would be kicked out of the Mu Hospital and probably expelled from the Doctors Association Community! The Mu hospital was the most reliable one when it came to treating their employees well. They had a good salary and monthly benefits and even yearly benefits. ¡°Okay, you just need to say I was traumatized and I need to stay in the hospital for a day or two of monitoring!¡± She snatched the ice pack away from him like some useless punk standing there and only knew how to gawk at her. She gently pressed it on her cheeks cooling the ache. She could assist them as they didn¡¯t seem to be doing their job properly. ¡°Okk..Kkk..kk. ay.¡± The doctor stuttered, trying to calm down; after five minutes, Third Master Mu came back to the wardroom and found the doctors were attaching some intravenous infusion to her vein. The situation wasn¡¯t this serious right? His face heavily creased, trudging over, and you could hear those rough footsteps. ¡°Uncle...¡± She sweetly called him looking at him with aggrieved eyes that could cry at any minute. ¡°Third Master Mu, she is scared and looks slightly malnourished and lacks fluids in her body as you can see how pale and dry she looks! She would be admitted for two or three days at most before she gets released!¡± The doctor was nervous, but in front of him, he had to be brave. The dangers of lying to him were severe. ¡°Change her to the VIP wardroom and let her wear these clothes.¡± He loudly sneered and Zhou Yuxi suddenly felt a tingling sensation. Who was he going to vent his anger upon? ¡°Uncle...¡± She looked at that man¡¯s eyes that were squinting and thinking. She could feel her alarm bells ring. ¡°Danger...¡± ¡°Danger...¡± ¡°Shhh... Don¡¯t cry, you will feel better.¡± He hurriedly sat down on the hospital bed and gently wiped her tears away. He couldn¡¯t see her cry even for a second. She hugged him tightly, she knew a storm was brewing. Someone somewhere had to be responsible and it was something she couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Uncle, I will be good! I promise!¡± She hoarsely muttered as she wrapped her tiny arms around his slim torso. Her Uncle was the only person who had treated her well, her Uncle was the only person who had truly loved her. ¡°All right... Get some rest, I will see if I can find something for you to eat while you change your clothes!¡± He let go of her and Zhou Yuxi loosened her grip while she gently wiped her tears away. Those eyes gazed at him like he was the only man in her life, and this suddenly scared him! When did things change? Even though he wasn¡¯t disgusted, he felt like things would spiral in the wrong direction. Chapter 31 - 31 31; I want you ?Chapter 31: Chapter 31; I want you..... Chapter 31: Chapter 31; I want you..... ¡°Uncle, why are you looking at me like that? Did something happen? Did I wrong you?¡± Her heart skipped a beat seeing him frowning! She couldn¡¯t expose herself so soon in front of him. He could still be himself but would keep a distance between them, which she didn¡¯t want to happen. Looking at those eyes that were looking at him with respect, he calmed down, maybe he over thought the entire scenario. ¡°Nothing! I will go ahead while they change your wardroom.¡± He gently ruffled her hair before getting up and exiting. The nurses pushed the trolley bed out of the emergency room before heading over to VIP room number 222. ¡°Third Master Mu, is she okay? Where are they taking her?¡± Li Feng, who was around, inquired, gazing at the nurses and doctors pushing Zhou Yuxi¡¯s bed away into the elevator. The situation hadn¡¯t gotten that worse right? She had received a few slaps! Were they taking her for a CT scan? ¡°She would be admitted for a day or two, let¡¯s see how the situation stabilizes, and she would then be released. Have you gotten any information on the things I asked you to check up on? And have you gotten rid of those police officers?¡± He tucked his hands inside his trouser pockets gazing at Li Feng. He had only him to trust in handling the situation. ¡°Yes! They found her in East Street, 3rd Outerbridge, and with that smell, you could tell they went through a sewage tunnel. We tried to search around the place, but we didn¡¯t find any outlet or their footprints around the place; it¡¯s like they vanished without a trace!¡± He explained the findings and couldn¡¯t trace those perpetrators and no one knew what they were and where they steamed from. ¡°Okay...¡± If the police officers told the truth about her assisting them to run away, did they honestly let her go, or did they make a deal? And what does that deal entail? Zhou Yuxi was a naive little baby; he didn¡¯t think she was capable of knowing anyone or striking a deal for her safety. ¡°And about the fire, after the investigation, they found nothing, no one knows what could have happened and caused it! But most of the things burnt down, mostly in her parent¡¯s bedroom; it¡¯s like that was the place the perpetrator mostly aimed at! And probably wanted to hurt the parents but one managed to save himself while the woman ended up getting hurt!¡± This was what they found out from the police officers who had done their investigation. And the probability could be of third parties in this marriage like mistresses! What if it was a mistress aiming at the woman? Without her presence, she could take over, and if it was aimed at Zhou Zhenyu, then it could be his wife¡¯s other man. Many people didn¡¯t know, but Third Master Mu knew very well how this couple¡¯s life was messed up. They were never faithful to each other. ¡°Then they reported her to the police officers without any evidence? Do they hate her that much?¡± He had already seen them treating her like some accessories that didn¡¯t need to shine! Did that mean her life was worthless? ¡°Yeah, I think that¡¯s what they did! We don¡¯t know why they could do this!¡± Li Feng was also surprised that this family of wolves could eat their curbs without any valid reason. Not even a hungry wolf can behave like they were behaving. ¡°I want you to find their hair samples from both of them, and we will conduct another DNA test; I must have accidentally mixed up the samples!¡± He just couldn¡¯t believe it at all! Chapter 32 - 32 32; Abroad ?Chapter 32: Chapter 32; Abroad? Chapter 32: Chapter 32; Abroad? ¡°Okay! Will work on it immediately...¡± They walked over to the elevator, to ride up to the 5th floor where Zhou Yuxi was taken over to. They had gotten out of the elevator when they came across the Zhou family! His face immediately frowned glaring at them coldly! Hopefully, they didn¡¯t see which room she was taken into to avoid another traumatizing moment. ¡°Third Master Mu? Didn¡¯t Zhou Yuxi say you have gone abroad? Didn¡¯t you two go abroad?¡± They were surprised to see him and thought he had come over to see them. ¡°Abroad?¡± He slightly frowned! He hadn¡¯t stepped into the airport yet; how could he go abroad at this time? ¡°Yes, when we called you, Zhou Yuxi received the phone call and said you were at the airport going overseas; you had some emergencies!¡± They were glad to see him at the hospital. They got closer but the guards blocked them from getting any closer. ¡°So, is that why you reported your daughter as the one who caused the fire?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it! They must¡¯ve reported so that she could be barred from going abroad. What were they even thinking? Seeing that wrinkled face, they took a step back! ¡°We were worried that you didn¡¯t know the exact condition of your sister!¡± Zhou Zhenyu gazed at Third Master Mu aggrieved. He didn¡¯t have money to pay for the two of them as the hospital bills were so huge. ¡°What does me knowing her condition have anything to do with her freedom? Do you know that you are sabotaging her future by letting her have police records? Are you even her father?¡± He had begun doubting! He had done her DNA test with his adopted sister, and they matched, but what if this man wasn¡¯t her biological father? What was he even thinking? ¡°We just needed her presence as she might be needed for emergencies!¡± Zhou Zhenyu just didn¡¯t want Zhou Yuxi to go abroad, if she went abroad, they may never see Third Master Mu, they may never get the funds they have been receiving all this time. ¡°Ohhh, keeping her for emergencies? Zhou Zhenyu, I have given you enough funds; even Zhou Yuxi¡¯s money was spent by your family so mercilessly that you didn¡¯t even try or see any need to get her a better mattress and clothes. Zhou Zhenyu, I won¡¯t contribute even a penny. You have to find a way for yourself to pay those bills, and then you have to admit them in this VIP room knowing you don¡¯t have money! You make me laugh!¡± He coldly sneered walking away! Did they think they would take advantage of him? He would do everything for Zhou Yuxi, and if it was her who had asked, he would gladly hire the most capable doctors for them, but Zhou Yuxi didn¡¯t seem to remember their existence. He strolled away with his guards and Li Feng. ¡°Third Master Mu...¡± ¡°Third Master Mu...¡± They were at a loss and they could only turn around and walk away as the guards were blocking their way! He had already said it, and it was final. ¡°Li Feng, find someone to buy food for her! And then, I expect to receive some good news that the house has been completed. We will purchase some things online and arrange for people to fix them in the house.¡± With that, he strode into the wardroom. Zhou Yuxi had cleaned up and dried herself, changing into a simple hospital gown, and only her hair hadn¡¯t completely dried out. He found a blow-dry and carefully dried her hair. Chapter 33 - 33 33; Dont strain yourself ?Chapter 33: Chapter 33; Don¡¯t strain yourself.. Chapter 33: Chapter 33; Don¡¯t strain yourself.. ¡°Uncle... I can do that, you don¡¯t need to do it while my two hands are quite strong and capable!¡± She softly hummed gazing at his stern and cold face with those eyes that were gazing at her like she deserved the best and the whole world. ¡°Don¡¯t strain yourself! Your hand still has the intravenous drip and it would definitely ache if you raise them up.¡± He gently nudged her tiny arms away and carefully dried her hair with moderate heat until it was dry. He stored the blow-dry away before assisting her to lie down on the hospital bed and carefully tucked her in before switching the heater on. The weather was beginning to turn cold. He settled on the couch, watching over her. He wanted to ask her if she did receive his calls but thought against it! They were working on their relationship now, and it was progressing in a positive direction; it was better to keep those questions to himself! He didn¡¯t want her to get angry over some silly things. ¡°Uncle, you can go home and rest, today has been a hectic day... I will behave and be good here! I will be here.¡± She pursed her lips while her droopy eyes gazed at his stern face that had wrinkles around the eyebrows. What was he even thinking? Did he have something that he wished to ask her about? ¡°It¡¯s okay! No need to hurry, I will go once you have fallen asleep.¡± He didn¡¯t have any plans of going anywhere but he needed to clean up! He felt slightly dirty, and that stench was still there, stuck to his clothes. Zhou Yuxi closed her eyes, and in a few minutes, Third Master Mu heard an even breath coming from her; it was still early; he could go, clean up, and then come back to accompany her for some late-night food. He tiptoed out of the wardroom over to the hallway, ¡°make sure no one goes in there without my permission! Safeguard her at all costs!¡± With that, he left with other guards to freshen up at a nearby hotel before he could return to accompany her. Zhou Yuxi waited for at least thirty minutes before abruptly sitting up, and at that time, a nurse walked in to remove the intravenous drip needle as the infusion was completed; after removing it, she bandaged that tiny wound, wrapping it up. ¡°Nurse, I have my family members who were seriously injured and inflicted with serious burns from some wildfire; they are from the Zhou family; which wardroom number were they admitted in? I wish to pay them a visit since I¡¯m feeling better.¡± Her voice was soft and remorseful, you could see how heartbroken she was with whatever was going on. She deeply cared for her sister and mother which touched the nurses. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sad; they are recovering just well, and in no time, they will be discharged; they are just in VIP wardroom number 200... The second door from yours on this same row!¡± The nurse was touched by her carefulness and told her the wardroom they were in; after all, they were a family. ¡°Thank you, nurse...¡± The nurse softly hummed, leaving the wardroom, and Zhou Yuxi also got up from the hospital bed, tying the knots of the hospital gown tightly, and walked out of the door into the corridor, there, the guards blocked her from proceeding further. Now she was feeling like Third Master Mu¡¯s presence was delaying her from dealing with some important matters! But at the same time, she couldn¡¯t let him go abroad, who knows when he would return! She owed him a life. Chapter 34 - 34 34; How could you be this greedy ?Chapter 34: Chapter 34; How could you be this greedy? Chapter 34: Chapter 34; How could you be this greedy? ¡°I¡¯m going over to that wardroom to check up on my mother and sister¡¯s current condition. I want to see how they are fairing!¡± She calmly spoke up gazing at them with those innocent Boba eyes. All this time, they didn¡¯t see her worried for even a minute; what now? Was she sincerely worried about them and wanted to see them, or was she up to something? What changed all of a sudden? They were skeptical about it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry... I will return to the wardroom once I have seen them, I won¡¯t go anywhere!¡± She softly spoke up vowing, keeping eye contact. She was very truthful in that matter, and she wasn¡¯t being mischievous. ¡°Okay....¡± ¡°We will escort you over...¡± They accepted as they escorted her over to the wardroom, making sure they were doing their job; from the door, she could smell that pungent odor of burnt skin that filled up the entire wardroom. The boys, with their father, seemed to have left the hospital to go back home and see if their situation could be salvaged; if not, they would be homeless. She knew them in and out, they were never caring people, they only cared about profits and benefits. So far, they have only incurred losses in paying hospital bills, and on top of that, they had to call their relatives to chip in and contribute funds for Zhou Xiajong and Mu Shuang to receive the necessary treatment. ¡°You can all wait for me outside, I will say a word before going back!¡± She sweetly spoke up gazing at the bodyguards with those naive and tender eyes. Looking into those pure eyes, they immediately agreed. ¡°Okay... We will keep guarding at the door!¡± They walked out of the wardroom over to the corridor leaving Zhou Yuxi with the two patients to have a word with them. They even closed the door giving her enough privacy. ¡°Hehe... How does it feel to call for help in such a helpless situation? Mnnnh?¡± Her voice suddenly became chilling as they glared at her. They had just woken up and met with those cold and unfeeling eyes they didn¡¯t want to see. How could Zhou Yuxi change so much? Why did she hate them? ¡°Where is my Brother? Where is he?¡± Mu Shuang was hopeful that her brother would explain to her why he never rescued her but instead had left her to fend for herself there on the floor while watching the raging fire engulf them. She wanted to see him and hear from him. She wanted to understand why he didn¡¯t come back to save her, even if they weren¡¯t biological siblings, but at one time they did live under one roof. ¡°Hehe... I will make sure that you never see him! I will make sure the two of you never get a chance to meet up! What? Are you surprised? Should I call you Mother or Mu Shuang or Mrs Zhou or Auntie? Hehe, you think I don¡¯t know that you like him as a woman? Don¡¯t you think I know how jealous you are? Do you think I don¡¯t know you named your eldest son after him? Mu Shuang... Mu Shuang... How could you be such a kind of person? Why did I have to have such kind of a mother? How could you be this greedy? Do you want me to tell him how his parents died? Do you want me to tell him that, you have stolen his semen that was stored in the safe and planning to perform an insemination? Mu Shuang... Mu Shuang... Chapter 35 - 35 35; Zhou Yuxi, im your birth ?Chapter 35: Chapter 35; Zhou Yuxi, i¡¯m your birth.... Chapter 35: Chapter 35; Zhou Yuxi, i¡¯m your birth.... Don¡¯t you think you are disgusting with what you want to do? Do you think if you get inseminated, he would acknowledge that baby? Hehe... You are my good mother, a caring mother you are!¡± She sarcastically whispered as Mu Shuang widened her eyes in shock and frightened. Her pupils dilated as her face turned pale. How did she know all of this? What would happen if her husband came to know what she was up to? What will her brother think of her? Her kids... She didn¡¯t want anyone to know her dirty skeletons. She didn¡¯t want to imagine the kind of consequences she would face if Zhou Yuxi dared to open her mouth and spill everything to them. Zhou Yuxi gazed at her with intimidation; that frightened look was the look she had been longing to see on their faces! Fear, she wanted to see them coil and hide away in fear. She wanted them to run for their dear life without a survival plan. ¡°You bitch! What are you telling my mother? Mother, you don¡¯t have to listen to her. She doesn¡¯t know anything!¡± Zhou Xiajong was truly infuriated, and her hatred towards Zhou Yuxi had intensified; she could still recall those words Mu Yunchen left behind for them with the raging fire. She could see that smile of triumph on Zhou Yuxi¡¯s face last night, leaving them to burn. ¡°Hehe... This is what I call karma! It¡¯s back to make sure you repay the sins you have committed for a lifetime!¡± Zhou Yuxi strode over to the other side of the hospital bed where Zhou Xiajong was lying and pressed some acupoints, destroying the nerves that were transmitting blood from the upper side of her thighs to the lower side of her legs. ¡°You bitch! Wait until Uncle knows your true self! He would abandon you! Wait until he knows how promiscuous you are!¡± Mu Xiajong was at a loss, only her mouth could spew up a few words to insult her and try to feel better. If she was standing, she could have lunged into her and torn that mouth wide apart before sewing it back and completely sealing it. ¡°Hehe... You should be worried about yourself! Be ready to survive in a wheelchair for your entire life! How¡¯s that? I think I should take care of your eyes and tongue, probably your liver, heart, and kidney. Just everything that can fetch me some good money you know! I¡¯m currently a church mouse with zero savings.¡± She sarcastically muttered as Zhou Yuxi opened the bedside drawer and got a tiny syringe; looking around, she didn¡¯t find anything else she would use, so she decided to dump it back inside the drawer. ¡°You are all lucky bitches! And you should be glad that I¡¯m in a good mood and I don¡¯t want to make anything look so bloody!¡± She sneered eying them. Every single word sent chills as their bodies stiffened. ¡°Hehehe... Hehehe... I¡¯m ahead of you, all of you, in this lifetime... Yes, and I will be a step ahead.¡± She turned around, eying at her mother; this woman was her biological mother but never cared about her, mistreated her with her daughter in their previous life, and never gave her a chance to survive. In this life, she would make sure they felt what it was to live in despair and watch as she rose in the hierarchy. ¡°Zhou Yuxi, I¡¯m your birth mother! How could you think of hurting me?¡± Mu Shuang was frightened by this indifferent girl in front of her! She was totally a different person from the one who was timid and very submissive; the girl in front of her gave her a bad premonition, just like a grim reaper ready to devour them. Chapter 36 - 36 36; You are me ?Chapter 36: Chapter 36; You are me.... Chapter 36: Chapter 36; You are me.... She was frightened by that voice and the chilliness that escaped from her eyes. What was she up to? What was she searching for? Why so much hatred? ¡°Sigh! You people are so lucky. I¡¯m a good girl and won¡¯t commit a crime in a hospital. I can¡¯t be jailed!¡± She pressed on the acupoints that would restrict them from talking and moving their hands; this way, they wouldn¡¯t have any means to communicate. They had wanted to scream and call for help, but then they realized their tongue was so heavy that they couldn¡¯t roll or even stammer a few words! They were a step late. Did they just become mute? Zhou Xiajong thought that Zhou Yuxi was just bluffing. She hurriedly tried to move her legs, but they were too heavy to be lifted, and this sudden realization frightened her as she struggled to speak but nothing. Only her face made weird expressions that no one could understand what she wanted to say. ¡°Hehehe... Do you want to say something? Mmnnh? Are you feeling indignant?¡± Zhou Yuxi coldly laughed gazing at their contorted faces. Now they understood that this girl was pure evil! ¡°You are thinking of cursing me? Or do you think I will be recognized? Don¡¯t worry, I have taken care of everything, nothing would be traced back to me, and funnily enough, your hands, and mouth ain¡¯t functioning... So, how would you tell on me? Hehe....¡± Mu Shuang had sustained severe burns up to her face which would need plastic surgery if she needed to restore her terrible face back to the original face, but now, she was also crippled after a terrible fall down the stairs. What a useless bum has she turned into. Zhou Yuxi doubted if that man could spend more money on her plastic surgery knowing how unfeeling he could get. Mu Shuang was bound to live with such an ugly face and a scar on her face. This greatly pleased Zhou Yuxi and she felt fulfilled. They had become a pair of useless humans! ¡°Hahaha... Hahaha ... Hahaha... You all have to pay dearly!¡± She strode out of the wardroom in a good mood! They were tasting a portion of their own medicine. They had to feel the despair she once felt! They had to live a lifeless life, they had to beg for death and even to receive it as their wishes. They had to live until she married their little Uncle, and they could only watch, unable to do anything. /¡±Lalalaaaa... ¡°Lalllaaaaaa.... ¡°I love you... You are my destiny!¡± ¡°Without you, I don¡¯t want to live ever again!¡± ¡°You fill my life with your beautiful smile and that scent is all I need to stay sane!¡± ¡°Who should I blame for my lovesickness? Who should I blame that I have fallen in love with you?¡± ¡°You are me, and you complete me.¡±/ With a good mood, she hummed back to her wardroom as the guards tailed behind her at a distance. Who goes to see a sick person and comes out humming so happily? Who goes to visit their severely injured relatives to walk out looking so happy with a glowing face? Didn¡¯t this feel so abnormal? Has she gone crazy? ¡°Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha...¡± She loudly laughed as her eyes watered. It took her an entire lifetime to get revenge on herself and her Uncle. Her Uncle didn¡¯t deserve that; her Uncle should have lived a better life, and her Uncle should have been the wonderful man in her life. Seeing the way she was laughing and crying at the..... Chapter 37 - 37 37; Good morning Missus ?Chapter 37: Chapter 37; Good morning Missus. Chapter 37: Chapter 37; Good morning Missus. When he heard that information, he hurried back as Zhou Yuxi lay down on the hospital bed feeling good. In no time, she fell asleep, tomorrow was a promised day, a day to continue her revenge. Third Master Mu returned to the VIP wardroom and found Zhou Yuxi had fallen asleep. He settled down on the couch and began working, accompanying her silently while Li Feng sat there on the couch, assisting him with taking care of the files and arranging them. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Aaahhh!¡± Zhou Yuxi loudly yawned sitting up on the bed with her eyes closed! ¡°What a good morning! Zhou Yuxi, you are awake to see another beautiful day!¡± ¡®another day to collect what people owe you!¡¯ she had her eyes closed as she moved her neck while tapping her shoulders with those tiny fists trying to massage the aching muscles. Third Master Mu, who had noticed she was up, got up from the couch, sat down on the hospital bed, and stretched his hands to massage her shoulders, but Zhou Yuxi suddenly made a left move, escaping his clutches while snapping her eyes open ferociously. She had forgotten the most important thing, which was being conscious of her surroundings. ¡°Hehe... Uncle, what brings you over?¡± Zhou Yuxi softly giggled as she turned around and warmly gazed at him. She hadn¡¯t expected this man to be present when she woke up. Hopefully, she hadn¡¯t frightened him. Third Master Mu was surprised by her sudden move and those cold eyes that were sharp and chilling; he blinked twice; maybe he thought wrong; how could his sweet little baby be like that? He just didn¡¯t know in her previous life to cope with darkness, she had to use her other senses to understand her surroundings and protect herself from danger. Using voice, she had learned how to hack and accompany her pitiful life by making sweet videos to fulfill her dark life. She had learned to hack much earlier because she wanted to help her uncle develop a game console and online gaming software, but since their relationship had turned sour, she never found an opportunity to repay him. She was then reborn for the second time in an ancient world; she learned martial arts and healing patients traditionally and became a renowned physician. Thus, she knew acupuncture and herbs. It was also the reason why she could suavely move her body instinctively. ¡°Good morning... I didn¡¯t expect to see you in such a good mood! I hired a psychologist last night and would drop by, how about you clean up your face first?¡± He loudly sighed. He just felt like she was a little bit different than usual, he just couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was. ¡°Okay...¡± She couldn¡¯t decline his good gesture! Probably it was because of last night, she had lost it and slightly acted maniacally. She rushed over to the bathroom, and there, all the necessities were stocked up; she cleaned up and dried herself up before wearing a different hospital gown and wrapping her hair into a loose bun. She strode back into the wardroom looking all fresh and settled down on the couch as Li Feng walked into the wardroom with manilla paper that contained the private kitchen breakfast he had ordered. ¡°Good morning Missus...¡± He politely greeted her as he placed the manila paper on top of the coffee table, and Third Master Mu, who was leisurely seated there, opened and served her some congee and steamed buns. ¡°Good morning Li Feng...¡± She greeted him and began having her breakfast. While she was having her breakfast... Chapter 38 - 38 38; I want to be alone ?Chapter 38: Chapter 38; I want to be alone Chapter 38: Chapter 38; I want to be alone While she was having her breakfast, a woman walked into the wardroom, and from the footsteps, she immediately recognized her. She had dropped by the sanatorium where she had been confined and played with her psychology several times. ¡°Good morning Third Master Mu and this young lady!¡± She politely greeted them as she settled down on the couch on the other side. Everyone knew that Third Master Mu hated women getting closer to him. ¡°Next time don¡¯t use such kind of a perfume if you are coming to treat patients..¡± Third, Master Mu warned her, embarrassing her openly. ¡°Yes, I will do that, Third Master Mu...¡± She politely responded as she turned around to gaze at that girl who had gone quiet and kept her head down. Third Master Mu noticed her abnormalities, but he didn¡¯t know that it was this same woman who had driven her to the crazed state, and no matter how much she thought about that scenario and the reasons for her barging into her life, it was this woman who had told her to keep moving, it was this voice that had told her how Third Master Mu had abandoned her. It was her! She could have been blind at that time, but the voice was something she used to identify with people! She won¡¯t be mistaken. It¡¯s her! ¡°Third Master Mu... Do you know this lady?¡± Her voice was cold and distant. If he had truly hired her to mess around with her in their previous life, did he know what kind of harm this woman had caused her in those desperate moments? And it wasn¡¯t the perfume, but the scent that emitted out of her were hallucinogens that would alter someone¡¯s mind and couldn¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong. With that weird change in her voice, Third Master Mu suddenly tensed up. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like he was being accused of a crime he didn¡¯t commit. Or he was being caught red-handed. With his delayed response, she slightly felt disappointed. She didn¡¯t know why, but her throat suddenly felt dry, and she lost all her appetite. She left that bowl of congee on the coffee table, rushing out of the wardroom into the corridor, but the guards hurriedly got hold of her, barring her from making another step forward. She didn¡¯t want to blame him but why did it have to be that woman? Her eyes had turned misty and lost! She just couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Let go of me at this instant!¡± ¡°You better let go..¡± her voice was loud and audible attracting people who were walking through the corridor. ¡°Let me go...¡± She tried to struggle out of their grip, but it was impossible to outperform them; she couldn¡¯t use her hidden tactics as she didn¡¯t want to expose herself in front of Third Master Mu as he would suspect her identity. ¡°Yuxi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Third Master Mu was surprised by her sudden reaction! Was she that seriously mentally disturbed? ¡°I think she is having a mental breakdown; bring her over here so that we can examine her.¡± The woman also trailed behind Third Master Mu, gazing at her in disapproval like she was just a naughty child who was being naught! But how could she swallow everything and allow that woman to examine her? ¡°I want to be alone... Tell them to let me go!¡± She didn¡¯t turn around to look at him. She only wanted to escape, she only wanted to keep some distance and clear her mind. ¡°Yuxi, I brought the doctor over for you, can¡¯t we talk about what the matter is? Can¡¯t we sit down and amicably have a chat?¡± Third Master Mu worriedly walked over, trying to hold her shoulders, but Zhou Yuxi moved away, avoiding his hand. Chapter 39 - 39 39; Third Master Mu ?Chapter 39: Chapter 39; Third Master Mu Chapter 39: Chapter 39; Third Master Mu ¡°Can I leave for a minute? I want to take a walk outside in the garden!¡± She calmed down as she spoke up! Her voice was raspy and distant. ¡°Yuxi, your Uncle is worried about you, and that¡¯s the reason why you need to see a psychologist; we aren¡¯t going to do anything bad; we will just talk!¡± That woman also moved over, trying to get closer to her, but Zhou Yuxi shoved the guards, keeping her distance away from her. With her fresh memories, those hallucinogens would still affect her and she didn¡¯t want to fall into such a scheme. She didn¡¯t want to lose her mind in front of her Uncle, and her Uncle was going to think that she was truly a lunatic. ¡°Hehe... What¡¯s happening here? Zhou Yuxi? Are you finally going crazy?¡± A cold voice smirked, strolling over in their direction; it was Zhou Yunchen; it had always been that mocking voice; it had always been him mocking her all the time. Did her Uncle also never believe that she was not sick in her previous life? ¡°Uncle, if you don¡¯t let me go this instant, I will cut ties with you completely!¡± With her bowed head, she slowly spurt those words out, and Third Master Mu, who hadn¡¯t anticipated this, felt like it was some thorns pricking his heart. Was their relationship this fragile that she would decide to cut ties with him? What did he do once again? He didn¡¯t hurt her in any way, he was at a loss. ¡°Let her go.¡± He loudly sighed as the guards took a step back, and Zhou Yuxi walked away and approached Zhou Yunchen, glaring at him. ¡°Let me tell you a fun fact that¡¯s, your mother named you after Third Master Mu; you know, she is obsessed with Third Master Mu, and that¡¯s the reason you have the Yunchen name! You aren¡¯t any more special than me, hehehe...¡± ¡°Hehehe... Hehehe... We are all pitiful humans!¡± She loudly giggled while shaking her head and strolling away without looking back. Zhou Yunchen¡¯s back stiffened upon hearing those words. He had always known him to be Third Master Mu, but he was also called Yunchen? Why did his mother have to name him after her brother? He couldn¡¯t believe it! He gawked at Third Master Mu with hatred and fury, he turned around and strode away without saying another single word! This was a truth he wasn¡¯t ready to hear. Third Master Mu, who was receiving hate out of nowhere, stood there frowning. He closed his eyes for a minute and then gently massaged the space in between his eyebrows slightly feeling some headache shooting in. ¡°You can go...¡± He dismissed her. Since the patient didn¡¯t want to receive any treatment, they couldn¡¯t force her otherwise. ¡°Master Mu¡ª ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything; your services ain¡¯t needed, Li Feng; pay her and dismiss her; she better never show up in front of her.¡± He loudly sighed going back into the wardroom. It was in the presence of this woman that things turned south! They had begun getting along well, but she suddenly had such an outburst and even threatened to cut ties with him; how could he swallow such a bitter pill? ¡°Third Master Mu¡ª She hadn¡¯t managed to say anything but was immediately escorted away by Li Feng. It was decided on that. _ _ _ _ _ _ Zhou Yuxi walked out of the hospital building into the garden before walking onto another building. They wouldn¡¯t allow her to leave the hospital premises with that hospital gown and without the discharge forms, which had to be taken care of by Third Master Mu, so, she had to roam around aimlessly. Chapter 40 - 40 40; Thats my baby ?Chapter 40: Chapter 40; That¡¯s my baby.... Chapter 40: Chapter 40; That¡¯s my baby.... Her mind was in disarray, and couldn¡¯t think straight. She aimlessly walked around, and everything around her was moving in circles, forming a vortex; she suddenly spotted a woman carrying a baby wrapped in a pink blanket. ¡°That¡¯s my baby...¡± ¡°My baby...¡± She rushed over and snatched the baby away from her arms, the woman was caught off guard and hadn¡¯t expected someone to come out of nowhere and snatch her baby away. ¡°My baby...¡± ¡°Give me back my baby...¡± ¡°My baby...¡± ¡°That¡¯s my baby...¡± The woman screamed hysterically while Zhou Yuxi held the crying baby in her arms and had already gone quiet with the gentle tapping. The baby was giggling and looking at her with those innocent babyish eyes. She sat down on the floor crisscrossed while she gently swung the baby lulling her around. ¡± Sweet little angel...¡± ¡°I love you...¡± The woman who had begun crying didn¡¯t dare get close to this woman, knowing she was holding her baby in her arms; what if she accidentally strangled her baby with her lunatic behavior? The commotion attracted people, and even Third Master Mu and the Hospital Director rushed over to the maternity floor. That woman whose baby had been snatched away, her husband showed up, with his other two assistants and a mature man. ¡°She took my baby away...¡± ¡°I want my baby...¡± ¡°Tell her to give me back my baby...¡± ¡°Wuuuh!¡± ¡°I want my baby back!¡± The woman hysterically cried lunging into her husband¡¯s arms. She went through great difficulty to have the baby, but an unknown girl out of nowhere just showed up and took her baby and claimed to be hers. ¡°Shhhh.. calm down, I will take care of it!¡± He passed her over to the nurses while taking a step forward. ¡°Miss...¡± He tried to be as gentle as possible with her. He didn¡¯t want to rile her emotions up and end up hurting the baby. ¡°She is my baby... My baby¡¯s name is Mu Yunlian... Ah Lian, isn¡¯t it beautiful? Mnnh?¡± She sweetly smiled at the baby before lifting her head, and when their eyes met, he suddenly realized how that face was so familiar; it was so similar to their father. Everyone related to the man in question was shocked as they gawked at her. That face, those eyes, and that nose bridge, forget about the nose bridge, those lips, and the way she was looking at him was the same way as their father looked at them. Jin Chengyu walked over and gently tapped on his son¡¯s shoulders telling him to move aside. He couldn¡¯t manage this kind of situation with his mind disoriented. ¡°Yuxi...¡± Third Master Mu also arrived, surprised to see her holding a baby and seated there on the floor; she had said that she would take a walk; what happened to the walk? Why was she holding the baby? ¡°I¡¯m not sick... I told you. You don¡¯t listen.¡± She coldly spoke up, holding the baby, who had begun frowning. Third Master Mu was surprised by those cold and distant eyes that were gazing at him. Jin Chengyu was also surprised to see Third Master Mu, this was their first encounter. How interesting! ¡°All right, you aren¡¯t sick, let me hold your baby then.¡± Third Master Mu strode over, trying to get closer to her, but she waved her hand, stopping him. ¡°Don¡¯t get any closer to my baby! Go and take a shower first, who knows what kind of filthy women you were entertaining out there.¡± She coldly remarked and this made Third Master Mu feel at a loss. He hadn¡¯t gotten closer to any other woman. Chapter 41 - 41 41; Beautiful flower ?Chapter 41: Chapter 41; Beautiful flower... Chapter 41: Chapter 41; Beautiful flower... (¡°Beautiful flower, your little eyes shine like a diamond/ /¡±I like you more and more whenever I see those eyes/) The baby sweetly giggled and everyone stood there at a loss! How could such a baby giggle in such a dire situation without realizing the oncoming danger? ¡°Miss... I will assist you to get up from the floor, and then, we will escort you home... Staying seated on that cold floor would make you cold!¡± Jin Chengyu carefully held her shoulders and she willingly got up. ¡°Daddy, my baby is cute, right? She is so beautiful! Her name is Mu Yunlian.¡± She softly eyed the baby as Jin Chengyu¡¯s back stiffened. The last thing he wanted was to hear that address name from a stranger. ¡°Yes, she is beautiful... And her name is beautiful too.¡± He gently ruffled her hair and assisted her, they walked over to the reception desk. Everyone else was left speechless. But at the reception, she halted and turned around, ¡°Did I forget something, Daddy?¡± She looked at the little baby in her arms, trying to think, but nothing came to mind. ¡°Nothing! Didn¡¯t you say we are going back home? Let¡¯s go, we will fly over there.¡± Jin Chengyu held her shoulders protectively and the doctors and nurses allowed her to be discharged. It was like she was someone else and fallen into a long dream, Jin Chengyu was a doctor all his entire life, and he is still the best doctor, he couldn¡¯t knock her down like that, and she may never wake up from that dream, she may never get through this sorrow, this was something he couldn¡¯t allow to happen, and then, with the way they were looking familiar, he had to check up. ¡°Honey...¡± The woman whose baby had been stolen was devastated. She didn¡¯t know what to do; instead of snatching that baby away, her father-in-law was indulging this unknown girl out of nowhere, which irritated her even more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Daddy knows what he is doing! The baby won¡¯t be harmed in any way. Mnnh?¡± He gently kissed her forehead placating her as he led her over to the reception desk to get her discharged. ¡°Master Jin....¡± Third Master Mu didn¡¯t like the way he was leading his little niece away like that! Did he have to take her to his home? They could have stayed in the hospital and solved the issue. ¡°Go and take a shower...¡± He coldly sneered as he got into the elevator with Zhou Yuxi protectively. He finally got a chance to step on him. ¡°Don¡¯t let him get closer to the baby! Some other women would accidentally hurt my baby! Wait until my baby is grown! Humph!¡± She coldly humped as the elevator door closed leaving Third Master Mu standing there so speechless. What happened to her? Where did other women show up? When did they have a baby? He couldn¡¯t understand it. Jin Chengyu and Zhou Yuxi got over to the top floor and boarded his chopper, flying away; other Jin family members had to take a van back home. ¡°Sweetheart¡ª ¡°I like it when you call me that Daddy! You are the best!¡± She leaned over closely and pecked the side of the cheek that was interfacing her. ¡°Mnnh...¡± He slightly felt speechless, she knew how to indulge herself, ¡°Do you know that Third Master Mu?¡± He curiously queried, eying her face to see if she was being truthful. The way they were communicating was like a powerful millennium couple that was suddenly quarreling. ¡°Humph!¡± She softly hummed, keeping quiet while she sweetly gazed at the baby, who was giggling, probably trying to tell her something. Chapter 42 - 42 42; Do you love him ?Chapter 42: Chapter 42; Do you love him? Chapter 42: Chapter 42; Do you love him? ¡°Do you love him? Does he love you?¡± He didn¡¯t know why but he suddenly felt like it was his cabbage being eaten by some wild pigs. He suddenly felt sour and felt like butchering up that Third Master Mu. ¡°Yes, I do! He is my life, but he doesn¡¯t understand me! He doesn¡¯t believe me at all, see, we have such a beautiful baby, but he would still let other women get closer to us! I don¡¯t like it at all! But anyway, it¡¯s my fault for falling in love with him, what else can I do? He is the man I wanna spend the rest of my life with...¡± She slightly sniffed as she bowed her head letting her tears flow. ¡°How can he be like that? I will make sure to discipline him! How can he not love such a beautiful baby?¡± He gently kissed her cheek, feeling heartache. She didn¡¯t seem to be a bad girl. ¡°Hehe... How can that Ice of Block know anything? If he knew I loved him, he would leave me and keep his distance! I don¡¯t want that Daddy! I owe him an entire lifetime!¡± She hoarsely muttered as the baby also began crying. She could detect that emotional change surrounding her. ¡°I also can¡¯t bear to see him getting insulted, genealogically, he is my Uncle! I wouldn¡¯t allow him to live such a hard life!¡± Yes, she was certain her love for him would drown everyone, but she couldn¡¯t watch people insult him. ¡°But don¡¯t you two have a baby now? Why should you be worried?¡± He softly hummed pinching those soft cheeks as her eyes gazed at the baby in an unfocused manner but still lulled her to sleep. ¡°We do?¡± She frowned like she was thinking hard. ¡°Who is that woman? Is she your love rival?¡± He was wondering what could have triggered her, and when she heard ¡®woman¡¯ she immediately thought of that woman in the wardroom. ¡°She wasn¡¯t using perfume but hallucinogens! I smelt hallucinogens, Daddy, I¡¯m... I¡¯m....¡± She tried to think but suddenly fainted, and since he was supporting the baby, the guards who were seated closer took the baby into their arms while Jin Chengyu held Zhou Yuxi in his arms before pressing the tip of his fingers on her wrist to feel her pulse. ¡°Master Jin, what¡¯s the matter with her? Has she completely gone crazy?¡± Now seeing she was sound asleep, they could openly inquire! They loudly exhaled and calmed down. They wondered what could have happened to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know, there¡¯s a probability of her ingesting something that reacted strongly with that hallucinogen perfume. Here, I want you to perform a DNA test between me and her...¡± He got two pieces of hair strands from his head and hers before passing it over to the guards. ¡°Do it secretly, and also, check out who came over to her wardroom this early morning and the food she ingested... We would only have to establish her condition from that perspective.¡± She wouldn¡¯t have gotten hallucinations out of nowhere! ¡°Okay, we will do that. And then what about Third Master Mu? What should we do?¡± The guards were worried that this man would start a fight and barge into their home uninvited. ¡°Who does he think he is?¡± He coldly harrumphed holding Zhou Yuxi in his arms tightly! He didn¡¯t know what it was, but the last thing he wished for was to see her cry. Her tears heavily pricked his heart and he was feeling heavy on this. ¡°Okay...¡± Of course, they knew he wasn¡¯t a simple opponent, but it was their master¡¯s instructions they had to follow. Chapter 43 - 43 43; They had a baby ?Chapter 43: Chapter 43; They had a baby? Chapter 43: Chapter 43; They had a baby? ¡°Let¡¯s see if he has some guts to!¡± He coldly smirked, he knew Third Master Mu wasn¡¯t a reckless man who could barge into their home so recklessly. _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Third Master Mu, we can¡¯t just watch him take her away just like that, right? We need to do something! How about we snatch her right away from them along the way?¡± Li Feng was worried that Third Master Mu would be heartbroken if Zhou Yuxi left him once again. They had begun to get used to this calm and not-so-frigid master with Zhou Yuxi around; what would happen now? ¡°Do you think you can invade their home? Have some respect; we are on par with the Jin family. Don¡¯t invite trouble any wholly, and check out everything about that woman and the food she just ate now. Are there any results of what I told you to do?¡± He hoarsely queried, strolling out of the hospital building, letting the guards take care of other things they needed of them. ¡°All right, will work on that. About the results, it¡¯s true, Zhou Zhenyu ain¡¯t her biological father but she is still your sister¡¯s daughter.¡± Li Feng worriedly responded as these were the results he had gotten from the laboratory. ¡°Hehehe... So the possibility of her being Jin Chengyu¡¯s daughter is 99%? So, she is Jin Chengyu¡¯s daughter?¡± He just couldn¡¯t believe it! When she had called him Daddy earlier on, he wondered if it was a blood connection, but now, they had results. ¡°Is it possible that Zhou Zhenyu doesn¡¯t know?¡± Li Feng was curious and wanted to understand what could have happened! How could a married woman go to bed with another man unless they were scheming in something? ¡°Do you think a real parent can lose her child on the same date of birth?¡± Check things out, I think we are in for a huge surprise!¡± He sinisterly spoke up, and Li Feng immediately began handling that while Third Master Mu went over to his car; he boarded and sat down, exhaling loudly. From the moment that woman showed up, Zhou Yuxi suddenly became someone else, and he almost believed she was having some mental issues or a breakdown. This truly was his problem, he should have discussed it with her before taking that step. He leaned back on his seat, trying to calm down, going through the events that ran through his mind. They had a baby? A baby girl? How was that even possible? And then, the woman who did come over to the wardroom was just that one, could there be a problem? Was she jealous of something he didn¡¯t know? ¡°Do a thorough check on that woman¡¯s itinerary, and who she came across before coming over to the hospital.¡± He instructed another person who was seated closer by. He was Li Feng¡¯s assistant. ¡°Okay, master...¡± He also began working while Third Master Mu closed his eyes to sleep. He slightly felt confused at the moment. _ _ _ _ _ They soon alighted once the propellers cooled down, he got off with her in his arms as Jin Chengyu walked over to the mansion with her in his arms while one of the guards carried the little baby. He walked into the mansion, and there, in the sitting area, he could see people pacing around as they had been notified of whatever was happening in the hospital. ¡°Honey...¡± ¡°Son...¡± ¡°Grandson...¡± ¡°Daddy...¡± All four women rushed over and suddenly realized he was carrying a girl in his arms. She was a little bit tiny but from the facial features, she resembled him even though her eyes were closed. Chapter 44 - 44 44; No! ?Chapter 44: Chapter 44; No! You can¡¯t do that! Chapter 44: Chapter 44; No! You can¡¯t do that! ¡°Shhh....¡± He signaled them to keep their voices down as he took her over to the elevator, and rode up to the 10th floor. He alighted and strode over to a guest room before placing her down on the bed tucking her in carefully. ¡°Daddy....¡± ¡°My dear Daddy...¡± She softly muttered as Jin Chengyu sat down on the bed and lulled her back to sleep. After hearing that even breath, he got up leaving the bedroom while closing the door behind him. In the corridor, three guards were standing there. ¡°Make sure no one walks into this bedroom, and make sure to notify me immediately if she wakes up!¡± With those instructions, he rode the elevator down to the ground floor. The women of the house were busy with the little baby that had been brought in by the guards while others hadn¡¯t arrived. ¡°Son, what¡¯s the matter with her? Where did you get her from?¡± Old Grandma Jin worriedly queried while walking with her walking stick over to where he had settled down and sat down beside him. ¡°My daughter... Biological daughter.¡± He nonchalantly responded, and everyone was shocked by that revelation; suddenly, a grown child showed up as Jin Chengyu¡¯s daughter; how was that possible? ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± His wife loudly screamed shaking her head. This news came as a bombshell, she hadn¡¯t expected it. ¡°Nothing is impossible! The only possible thing is that that night, you weren¡¯t the woman I had slept with! And it means you have lied to me for the last eighteen years or so!¡± He spoke up word by word as everyone listened. This thing had become a scandal back then; the girl had insisted on getting married to him no matter what! He had fulfilled it, but he had never slept or even touched her since then; he had compensated her with money, and for his other kids, they were his first wife¡¯s kids before passing away. This secret was huge and if things did dare to leak out, they didn¡¯t know where to put their faces. Old Grandma Jin and Madam Jin gazed at Qing Shang frowning! How could she have lied for the past eighteen years? ¡°Those are all lies! She must have lied to you!¡± ¡°They are all lies!¡± The panicked Qing Shang heavily refuted! How could she acknowledge that? How could she accept that she had lied? ¡°Father....¡± Jin Shu, who was standing just closer to her mother, gazed at him pitifully. What did he mean by that? ¡°I have long known you aren¡¯t my daughter; she knows who your father is; this is your home, and you can always stay as long as you want, but she can¡¯t; she has to leave...¡± He was going to divorce her and he was determined. If she hadn¡¯t tried to cover up all this mess and pretend to be that woman, his biological daughter wouldn¡¯t have been homeless and wandering out there. ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m not their biological mother, I¡¯m still their mother; they won¡¯t allow you to do this? Was this her condition to return home with you? Was this what she suggested?¡± Qing Shang couldn¡¯t believe her ears and whatever she was hearing. How could he divorce her after being married for 18 years? How could she let go of the benefits and prestige that come with this surname? ¡°They haven¡¯t said you can¡¯t be their mother! It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t be my wife any longer, and if you don¡¯t want to lose everything, we¡¯d better calmly solve everything here at home..... Chapter 45 - 45 45; Uncle, You are the best ?Chapter 45: Chapter 45; Uncle, You are the best Chapter 45: Chapter 45; Uncle, You are the best ¡°They haven¡¯t said you can¡¯t be their mother! It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t be my wife any longer, and if you don¡¯t want to lose everything, we better calmly solve everything here at home and never involve the court, because if we end up in the court, you would lose even your dignity, I know what you have been up to, so, don¡¯t you dare challenge my bottom line!¡± He had always kept quiet and didn¡¯t mind whatever she did, but she lied to him that, he had slept with her that fateful night he had been schemed on and he had to marry her to calm the situation down, he didn¡¯t need to compromise anything at this moment, his daughter was here. He had always wished to have a little girl who was of his bloodline. He had never felt any closeness with Jin Shu, but he still treated her politely like a daughter. They have always been distant and have never been intimate. ¡°Father, what happened?¡± Where is my sister-in-law and brother?¡± Yes, the person Zhou Yuxi had stolen a baby from was Jin Chengyu¡¯s daughter-in-law who was married to his second-born son, and the one who was inquiring was the third born, Jin Zhenyu, and the eldest was Jin Boyuan, who had also walked into the mansion. He also heard what had happened and rushed back home to understand the situation. He was twenty-four years old, while his married brother was twenty-three years old, while the third born was twenty-two years old. Jin Shu was eighteen years old just like Zhou Yuxi. ¡°Father, what happened?¡± Jin Boyuan also worriedly inquired while reading the atmosphere around the sitting area. ¡°You know everything already, and there¡¯s nothing to hide! This woman lied to me for eighteen years, we have to divorce!¡± He was determined and no one dared to question his decision and not even his grandmother. ¡°Divorce?¡± It wasn¡¯t surprising, with Qing Shang¡¯s character, that his father could do it at any time, but why was he determined? It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t known this woman for eighteen years. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not your biological sister...¡± Jin Shu spoke up in an aggrieved manner with tears and a snort all over her face before rushing over to the stairs and going back to her bedroom. The two brothers were wondering what was happening! They already knew Jin Shu was never their biological sister way earlier when they were just eight years old. They were never that close to her, but they still treated her with politeness. ¡°He says he wants to divorce me! Tell him that it¡¯s impossible! We can¡¯t get divorced! Not now, not ever! I¡¯m his legal wife.¡± Qing Shang was indignant and couldn¡¯t swallow this injustice. She didn¡¯t want to divorce him after eighteen years. How could he do this to her? The Jin family was in chaos, ¡°I just found your biological sister, and you do know what led me to marry her? I have never hidden anything from you two; she lied to me for eighteen years; they had staged everything, they had made their plans for me... They treated me as a fool and a stepping stone to achieve their goals... For eighteen years, I think they have received enough support from us, it¡¯s time to end it all.¡± He angrily got up and strode over to the elevator up to the 10th. He went back to accompany his baby girl who was sound asleep in bed. He opened the guest bedroom, walked over to the bedroom, and laid down on the bed before dragging her into his arms, hugging her tightly before kissing her on her forehead. His baby girl was truly born, but why didn¡¯t he have these results after years of investigation? He smiled meaningfully. ¡°Thank you for being resilient! Thank you for showing up!¡± How could he not adore her? ¡°Mnnh... Daddy, my baby...¡± ¡°Daddy, my baby...¡± ¡°Humph! Let me see what kind of a woman you entertain! I will kill them all!¡± She hoarsely muttered as her killing intent intensified and Jin Chengyu could only sigh. But he wasn¡¯t that late; he could advise her little by little until she changed her mind about that man! His little girl was so tiny and young; if that man hadn¡¯t seduced her, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up having a one-sided love. ¡°Uncle... You are the best!¡± ¡°I will always love you! I won¡¯t commit the same mistakes!¡± ¡°I promise to be better in this life! I promise to love and cherish you! All the time.¡± He was already making plans, but those sudden words thwarted his line of thoughts; it didn¡¯t seem like he would be able to stop her from being with that man. _ _ _ _ ¡°Son, you have to talk to your father, we can¡¯t be divorced now! Please talk to him. We have already lived for the last eighteen years harmoniously, why did he want to divorce now that we are old?¡± He seemed to be resolute in that decision but how could she accept that? After all these years? She had to do something. ¡°Auntie Shang, you should know my dad¡¯s character; once he has made up his mind, there¡¯s nothing we can do; you know it¡¯s all your fault! You lied to him for eighteen years; you used that scandal as leverage to get into the Jin family; it¡¯s good if you would come to terms with the current situation; nothing is going to change my father¡¯s decision!¡± With that, he walked over to the couch and settled down as the servants served him tea. Qing Shang turned around to look at the third son, Jin Zhenyu, pitifully, but the guy didn¡¯t give her any face. He was honest and brutal. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t calculated on him, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! You do know Father hates it when people lie to him! Don¡¯t blame him for making that radical decision; it¡¯s time to pack up your things and move back to your maternal home just because your father hasn¡¯t done anything. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how much you have embezzled with your daughter from the company. Don¡¯t wait for Daddy to take legal action!¡± He was brutal and didn¡¯t give her any face. Chapter 46 - 46 46; Mom, he is lying ?Chapter 46: Chapter 46; Mom, he is lying. Chapter 46: Chapter 46; Mom, he is lying. Compared to others, he has always been quiet and distant, only having politeness towards her, but now, all that was dashed away; not only did he strip her off, but she suddenly felt a chill as her back stiffened, gazing at him, and she even forgot to cry. How much did he know? What else did he know? If he knew they had embezzled funds, what else did he and his father know? ¡°You embezzled company funds? How dare you?¡± Old Madam Jin was surprised and, at the same time, infuriated; how could she do that after what they had done for the Qing family? How could they steal from the hand that had been feeding them? ¡°Mom... Mom, he is lying, I haven¡¯t done anything like that! Where is the evidence? He is insulting me, Mom; you have to seek justice for me.¡± Qing Shang pitifully turned around, gazing at Old Madam Jin, but only disappointment oozed out of her eyes and nothing much. ¡°You should just do what Jin Zhenyu has said; he won¡¯t accuse you without any substantial evidence. Don¡¯t wait for the law to catch up to you; you should know that they have given you a way out. You better use this chance to maximize for the best benefits.¡± She loudly sighed as she settled down on the couch with her mother-in-law while holding the little girl who had been sleeping from the moment the guards passed her over to them. Qing Shang didn¡¯t want to give up yet. Going back to her maternal home, only ridicule was waiting for her. ¡°Momma, where is my baby... My baby.¡± Ying Yue and Jin Zixuan rushed into the sitting room, and when they saw that the baby was being held by her great-great-grandmother and great-grandmother, they calmed down. She suddenly collapsed into his arms as Jin Zixuan tightly hugged her in his arms, ¡°I told you, nothing would happen to her! Let¡¯s go, I will take you back to our bedroom so that you can rest.¡± He had just picked her up when he noticed the atmosphere around the sitting area wasn¡¯t quite well and he knew what it was, so he trudged over to the elevator and went over to their bedroom so that she could rest. His priority at the moment was his wife; he had to make sure she had enough rest; this sudden situation had made her tensed up the entire time all the way here. They wanted to inquire and understand what could have happened, but they immediately shut their mouths when they saw their exhausted faces. Jin Boyuan and Jin Zhenyu got up before taking the stairs over to their study rooms, they had things to take care of apart from listening to some nonsense. ¡°Honey...¡± Ying Yue was nervous but at least relaxed seeing the baby in their mother and grandmother¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t think too much; Daddy has always wished to have a little baby girl, and now that he has, he can do anything, but he won¡¯t let an innocent baby be hurt!¡± He placed her on the bed tucking her in. ¡°If we took the chopper together, we could have gotten here sooner and we would have accompanied her along the way!¡± She was aggrieved that she had to take a car home while that wild girl had to get onto the chopper and receive the best. They did nothing after she gave birth to a girl, she couldn¡¯t see any mood or decorations for celebration of such a good reason. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it! I don¡¯t own any chopper; for that, you would have to wait until I have bought one. Don¡¯t be clouded by jealousy because Daddy ain¡¯t someone you want to mess with! Don¡¯t think he would pamper a granddaughter and miss out on his biological daughter he has been wanting to have.¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t like her line of thinking at the moment. Zhou Yuxi might have done something to frighten her but it wasn¡¯t in her position to question his father¡¯s decisions. They didn¡¯t have any right at all. Ying Yue didn¡¯t like the way he was talking to her. Did he also get sworn away by that wild, crazy girl? ¡°Also, whatever happened in the hospital should stay confidential; not even a single word of that drama could leak out. I will go and ask the kitchen to prepare something for you.¡± With that, he left the bedroom and went down to the kitchen giving instructions before going to find his brothers. _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Daddy... Daddy, you are the best.¡± Her soft murmurs that escaped through her thin lips calmed the torrent heart of this old man. Their family hadn¡¯t had baby girls for ages, and when they heard their son would soon have a girl, they were overjoyed, but still, nothing would overjoy him more than having his biological daughter. A little cotton pud that he would hold onto, he kissed her forehead several times with a million doting, his little girl was here, no one could understand his joy apart from his sons and mother. He had to hold her tightly so that she didn¡¯t escape from him. ¡°Mnnh, I will personally take good care of you! Humph, if he dares to take a step into my home, I will shoot him.¡± He coldly grumbled. He knew his girl loved that brat from the Mu family, but he had just reunited with her, how could he let him take her away? Third Master Mu, who was being sworn on, loudly sneezed, feeling a tingling sensation in his nostrils. ¡°Third Master Mu, are you feeling cold? Did you catch some cold?¡± Li Feng, who had returned, got into the car in the backseat and passed the printed papers over to him. ¡°Nope!¡± He lightly shook his head and received the printed papers going through them briefly. He knew the woman as they were in the same High school, and he didn¡¯t think she would have any malicious thoughts towards Zhou Yuxi as they had just met, but he was so wrong. Chapter 47 - 47 47; Let me call Third Master Mu ?Chapter 47: Chapter 47; Let me call Third Master Mu Chapter 47: Chapter 47; Let me call Third Master Mu Going through the papers, he did really make mistakes, he should have checked her records first before bringing her over to the hospital! But why would she target someone she hadn¡¯t met? Why would she try to harm her? Was it the Zhou Family? ¡°That woman met with the Jin family¡¯s daughter, Jin Shu, that¡¯s yesterday afternoon, they have been friends for some years now, but there¡¯s a huge age difference between them, so, I don¡¯t know what they could be chatting about, and then, I have hacked into her medical records, it ain¡¯t that clean, most of the patients she has treated, they would be miraculously and totally healed and live well for the next three months before dying mysteriously, mostly out of overdose, or using hard drugs. Let¡¯s say 90% of her patients, and then, the families didn¡¯t link this bizarre situation to her or probably she had a way of cleaning up all these.¡± Li Feng hurriedly explained what he had just found; his hacking skills weren¡¯t that comparable to Zhou Yuxi¡¯s level, but still, they were better than other genius computer science students. ¡°Send the results and all evidence you found over to Qin Wenhao, I want to see how capable he is in doing his job! Let¡¯s go over to the mansion and see how they are progressing!¡± With that, he tossed the papers over to the side of the empty backseat angrily. He didn¡¯t understand what the motive was, but this suddenly caused him problems. His girl had a reason to mistrust him and all this was caused by his negligence. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going¡ª ¡°No! We can¡¯t!¡± His girl was angry for a good reason and he didn¡¯t want to disturb her. If Jin Chengyu would treat her well, then he would be glad and feel comforted. He knew she had been craving for some parental love, but the Zhou family couldn¡¯t offer it. If the Jin family could offer her that, he didn¡¯t have anything to be worried about. And since she was angry at him, he would let her calm down first. ¡°Ohhh...¡± Li Feng could tell his Master was disappointed with himself! He had thought he was doing something good but no, he almost harmed her. He couldn¡¯t forgive himself if something dared to happen to her. ¡°Mnnhh, don¡¯t worry, she would come back.¡± After calming down, she would find him, and if she did not, then he didn¡¯t mean much in her life that she could move past these little trials and forgive him. The guard who had been asked to take care of some other things returned as the car drove out of the hospital parking lot, ¡°Third Master Mu, I have checked, there¡¯s a hidden shop that¡¯s selling dry herbs, she consistently passes by there, but after checking out and inquiring, they didn¡¯t want to divulge anything terming as it was confidential, we forced them and they confessed that the herbs were Mugwort, Blue Lotus, and others that are highly hallucinogenic, the food has also tampered, I think it happened before Li Feng received the package at the restaurant. Also, the Jin family is investigating everything too.¡± After reporting, he passed the iPad over to Third Master Mu who received it and checked things out as they drove into the highway. ¡°Find out if that herbs shop has a connection with any of the top families in the country; there has to be some connection; they can¡¯t give out such herbs without an intermediate person overseeing and accepting it.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that they were innocent altogether. Most of those herbs weren¡¯t easily given out of the herb stores apart from the researchers who would collect them for research purposes. ¡°All right Third Master Mu.¡± Mu ZiXu received the iPad and continued investigating. _ _ _ _ _ _ The Zhou family was standing along the corridors wondering what could¡¯ve happened. Last evening, when they had gone home, their mother and sister were doing just fine and probably recovered in one week; why would they end up in such a serious health condition? Apart from being in the intensive care unit, they couldn¡¯t speak, they couldn¡¯t raise their arms, and their mother lost both of her eyes as the doctors said there was an infection, and they had to remove them so that they could stop the infection from progressing. What kind of a tragedy was this? And now, they didn¡¯t have their mansion, they had to spend a night at the motels and because they didn¡¯t have enough funds, they had to sleep in those cheap motels, the mansion had badly burned all sides before crumpling, and they needed to find a new home while trying to rebuild that land but with the current condition of the company, it felt like their father would end up selling it at any time as it was in a prime are before finding a cheaper villa to reside in. ¡°Let me call Third Master Mu and see if he would react somehow.¡± Zhou Zhenyu didn¡¯t want to spend more than what he had already paid up for their medical expenses. Every single day at the intensive care unit, the bills were doubling, and now, knowing she had become some useless being that would need a caregiver, he felt like it was time to get rid of her completely. She was useless. Mu Yunchen, who was going through some company files, suddenly heard his mobile phone vibrate; he picked it up and gazed at the screen; it was his brother-in-law; what did he want to tell him? ¡°Hello...¡± He received the call, slightly frowning while he rubbed the space in between his eyebrows. He still hadn¡¯t forgotten that these humans were greedy, and they had been suckling from him for the past twenty years or so. ¡°Third Master Mu, I have sad news to relay to you; your sister was sent into the intensive care unit; she suddenly developed infections in her eyes, and they had to remove them; she can no longer talk or do anything; what should we do?¡± He tactfully explained her current conditions. If possible, they should have killed her altogether. Chapter 48 - 48 48; What happened ?Chapter 48: Chapter 48; What happened? Chapter 48: Chapter 48; What happened? Those two hadn¡¯t received severe burns; her eyes were just fine, and seeing when they had rescued them, how could someone become vegetative all of a sudden? Unless some dirty game is played beneath the table. ¡°The doctors in the Mu hospitals are the qualified doctors ones, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s something for you to be worried about. That¡¯s her fate... You, as her husband, vowed to stick with her for good and for bad; what do you want me to do with this information?¡± He loudly sighed. Human life can be tricky. They have been married for so many years that it takes one accident for things to change. ¡°Third Master Mu...¡± Zhou Zhenyu was infuriated by the fact that Third Master Mu wasn¡¯t responding in the way he was supposed to have. At least, he said he was sending money to him as this would have boosted his company, which has been dwindling. This was his sister, but he just didn¡¯t know that the two of them never got along and she had even schemed on him. ¡°You just need to hire a nurse to take care of her, and I don¡¯t think that¡¯s something difficult to manage; I will deal with the hospital bills by myself!¡± He loudly sneered, did he think he would still give him money any wholly just because she was his sister? He has already eaten enough. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go through all those troubles¡ª ¡± Don¡¯t worry about her; I will personally make arrangements, that one shouldn¡¯t fret you. You should be worried about your daughter, and the moment I start taking care of her, you should know that the relationship between the Mu family and Zhou family will be done. Don¡¯t expect much from me.¡± With that, he hung up the call. It was because of Mu Shuang that his company has been prospering, and if he didn¡¯t want her, then their relationship would be done. What about other kids? They were too scheming and that¡¯s the reason he didn¡¯t want to associate himself with them. ¡°Mu ZiXu, check out what happened at the hospital! That woman suddenly became vegetative, what were the possibilities? Also, check on the doctors and see if they were up to some shady business... I think they don¡¯t need to work.¡± No matter what, her condition wouldn¡¯t have gotten there. If it was an infection, it could have been managed. ¡°All right Third Master Mu.¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly thought of Zhou Yuxi, she had gone over to their wardroom last night, and all these suddenly happened! What a coincidence! He didn¡¯t dare insinuate anything. She was Third Master Mu¡¯s favorite person and his d bottom line; with the way she could easily shirk those claims, it was best to shut his mouth. ¡°Do you have anything to say? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Third Master Mu frowned seeing the look Mu Zixu was giving him. It was like he had something to say but was afraid of getting framed. ¡°Nothing Third Master Mu.¡± He immediately contained his feelings. This wasn¡¯t the time to fall out with any of them. _ _ _ _ _ Jin Shu, who had been in her bedroom for over thirty minutes, suddenly realized that she wasn¡¯t that important to her brothers! When she ran upstairs, why didn¡¯t they show up to talk to her and calm her? That¡¯s what she expected. Her heart immediately chilled; they probably already knew she wasn¡¯t their biological sibling ages ago, and she had been the one ignorant. This new realization immediately made her realize that she didn¡¯t have any footing in that family; she didn¡¯t have anything that could hold her and stabilize her position as the only daughter of the Jin family. With the new sister on board, she was bound to lose everything. What was she going to do? Her mother would definitely be divorced in no time. She had no one, no backer; her mother has been her pillar, and the moment she gets divorced, that¡¯s it. _ _ _ _ _ _ Jin Zixuan walked over to his brother¡¯s study room after instructing the guards to notify the servants to prepare something for her, but even if he hadn¡¯t said anything, those women downstairs would make sure she was well taken care of. Walking into the study room, he could see his two brothers; one was lazing on the couch, and the other one was seriously reviewing files that were on top of the desk. What were they doing together when each of them had his own study room? ¡°What happened?¡± Jin Boyuan lifted his head, gazing at his brother, who had walked into the study room closing the door. He hadn¡¯t gotten complete information of whatever transpired in the hospital. ¡°Nothing; I should be asking what happened. When I came in, the atmosphere in the sitting room was a little bit cracked up!¡± He settled down beside his brother who was eying him with some weird attitude. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be accompanying your wife? At least be a loving husband.¡± Jin Zhenyu¡¯s voice was cold and laced with sarcasm. He has always been like this. But they knew amongst the three of them, he was the cruel one, he was in charge of the Jin family¡¯s underground businesses, and he would sometimes clash with Third Master Mu but it was never been that serious, they would always solve their differences and work together as Third Master Mu dominated the underground business too. ¡°It¡¯s just that Daddy has just decided to divorce his dear wife; he just realized that the woman had lied to him that she was the one he had slept with 18 years ago, but in real fact, she wasn¡¯t the one.¡± Jin Boyuan summarised the entire situation. Since their father has a little girl of his own, he won¡¯t pressure them into getting married and having kids early. They haven¡¯t interacted with this newly found sister of theirs, but they would support their father and try to get along well. Chapter 49 - 49 49; Just mind your own business ?Chapter 49: Chapter 49; Just mind your own business. Chapter 49: Chapter 49; Just mind your own business. ¡°Ohhh.. it should be time!¡± He lazily leaned back on the couch. They all knew why it was time to divorce. It was because of that night that he had been forced to marry her, and also, the woman had a million flaws and a dirty life. ¡°What happened in the hospital? I heard that our newly acquired sister stole a baby from your wife and went crazy. She should be hating on her at the moment!¡± Jin Zhenyu¡¯s sarcastic voice sounded as he softly giggled. That giggle didn¡¯t sound like a happy voice but rather a rough time coming along their way. ¡°I think she experienced hallucinations of which I don¡¯t know where they stemmed from, but she sounded like she had a baby and she had given birth with Third Master Mu, actually, it¡¯s very difficult to explain, let me show you.¡± With that, he got his mobile phone and showed them the small clip he had received from the guards. They listened and watched the clip, but they were also left speechless; they couldn¡¯t understand it, but the one thing that intrigued them was seeing Third Master Mu looking at her helplessly with some doting eyes. He was so soft-spoken, and his every little move was accompanied by a gentleness that they had never seen; they even couldn¡¯t believe it was him. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he traveling abroad?¡± Jin Boyuan had gotten inside information and thought it was time for him to take over the industry while Third Master Mu developed abroad. ¡°A lot happened last night! There was a fire burning the mansion out of nowhere, and I just got notified that the two patients just suddenly became vegetative! Anyways, every family does have an evil soul! A jinx.¡± He jokingly spoke up, thinking of what he had received in his tablet before coming over, and everything was linked to Zhou Yuxi. If she was here to cause trouble, he would make sure he got rid of her. This won¡¯t be the first, not the last, time. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking of, don¡¯t you dare touch her, forget about Father, Third Master Mu would be on your back forever, he would destroy us before we destroy him, don¡¯t touch his bottom line.¡± Jin Zixuan could tell how much they adored each other. Zhou Yuxi could have snubbed him in that crazed state, and in all that, everything was connected to Third Master Mu, so how could he let them play around with her? ¡°I didn¡¯t say¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± With that, he got up and left the study room to go and see his little princess. The little one was being tended to by his great-great-grandmother and great-grandmother. The entire generation was still alive, apart from his mother, who had died while they were young. His father¡¯s mother was just in her late fifty-something years, while her mother-in-law was in the seventies, and the other one was in the nineties but still strong. He got over to the corridor and came across his father who was also going over to the study room. That study room was a joint for them all, but each had his own study room they could use for privacy. ¡°Father, how is she?¡± He could see his father grinning from ear to ear, they rarely saw him like this. He was truly happy, and that smile came from a deep inner side of him. It was like he was a new human. ¡°She is fine, just sleeping.¡± He eyed him for a second before getting into the study room. He settled down on the couch before receiving his tablet and phone from the guards. They called him over, telling him that he had gotten the results and everything they were requested to work on; opening his email, he could see the results, she was his biological daughter, and then he got the results from what he asked them to do! It was that woman who had harmed her. No wonder she showed hatred. He didn¡¯t see any connection with Third Master Mu; apart from that, he had hired her for some reason. But why did she have a connection with his other daughter? How did they come to know each other? And then, that herbs shop was under the jurisdiction of the Jin family. Jin Zhenyu, who was seated on the couch just close by, peeked and could see what his father was going through; these were things he didn¡¯t actually check upon. ¡°Go and find that woman!¡± He was infuriated as he heavily banged on the table frightening everyone. ¡°He has been caught already by Qin Wenhao; she is in police custody as we talk; those who are suspected of tampering with the food were also taken away.¡± They reported back, explaining that they didn¡¯t find those people at all; it was like someone was a step ahead of them. ¡°That should be, Third Master Mu¡¯s work.¡± He loudly sighed! That man was faster when dealing with these people leaving him speechless. How could he show his daughter that he was also capable of taking care of her? This man just stole his good wrath! ¡°Father, is she that close to Third Master Mu?¡± Jin Zhenyu didn¡¯t want to believe it as such but he was the one who had brought her back from the orphanage. ¡°Humph!¡± Whenever he heard that man¡¯s name, he always felt like chopping him into pieces. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s something you should be worried about; they don¡¯t seem to be that close; if they were, Third Master Mu should have come knocking at the door. How can he let you bring her over here?¡± Ji Zhenyu didn¡¯t believe it. That¡¯s what he thought of and probably their relationship has flaws. ¡°Just mind your own business!¡± Jin Chengyu didn¡¯t think like that because it was her who asked him to stay away; of course, he would listen and wait until she wanted to talk to him. If she hadn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t have come over with him. Chapter 50 - 50 50; All right Daddy ?Chapter 50: Chapter 50; All right Daddy Chapter 50: Chapter 50; All right Daddy The study room went silent as everyone did what he wanted to do while Jin Zhenyu slept there on the couch, and Jin Zixuan went downstairs to the sitting area. The little one was still sleeping, and the servants were decorating the place to celebrate her and Zhou Yuxi. _ _ _ _ _ _ It¡¯s been six hours already, Li Feng was getting worried now while seeing his master¡¯s black face. ¡°Should we go or call the Jin family?¡± He felt nervous as they patrolled around the mansion; most of the things were getting fixed, like the CCTV cameras, landscaping, cleaning up the swimming as it was done, and cleaning up the servant¡¯s quarters. The only things that were remaining were house furnishing and decorations. ¡°No don¡¯t! You can keep yourself busy assisting them in cleaning up the place!¡± He glared at him feeling slightly frustrated. It was almost evening and she hadn¡¯t called him. Has she forgotten him? He was feeling down and slightly sour. _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Aawwwh!¡± Zhou Yuxi, who had been sleeping, finally woke up. She abruptly sat up on the bed with her eyes closed. Apart from feeling her body aching, nothing much was going on. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry...¡± She hoarsely spoke up while opening her eyes, but whatever greeted her wasn¡¯t a place she knew it was familiar with, she had gone to Third Master Mu¡¯s two mansions and even the villas in their previous life; he was never fond of color cream. He likes white, charcoal grey and mate black. ¡°Where am I?¡± She was still in the hospital gown, ¡°aargg! What mess have I done?¡± She hopped off the bed and rushed over to the door and dragged it open and a huge corridor greeted her. Gazing at the corridor full of guards that were unfamiliar to her, she heavily frowned. This couldn¡¯t be her Uncle¡¯s place as he has never been this flamboyant, the mansion he was working on also hadn¡¯t been completed. ¡°Young Miss...¡± They bowed their heads, greeting her, and this surprised her. When did she become young miss? She hated that title the most. She heavily smacked her lips in annoyance. Before she got over to the stairs, she came across Jin Zhenyu, who was coming over to see what this girl looked like in real time even though he saw her images in the videos. Coming face to face with her, he could tell why they immediately recognized her; she was the duplicate look of their Daddy but with soft features. Her eyes were warm but sharp, that nose bridge, those thin lips, the jawline, the way she was even looking at people. Everything was like their father, this was a mini version of their father. All the boys had resembled their mother, and this, here, was the image of their father. Zhou Yuxi eyed him and wondered if he was the one who brought him to this place, in their previous life, he had severely injured her Uncle and even stolen his business while they were going through rough times, he had teamed up with the Zhou family, why did she have to see him at this hour in such a place? Without stopping or saying anything, she passed by him, heading over to the stairs, but before she could take two more steps, he held her hand, trying to stop her, and reflexively, she twisted before kicking him across the waist, sending him away. Her moves were faster and more agile, and Jin Zhenyu, who was caught off guard, didn¡¯t have time to counterattack. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your problem?¡± He stabilized his footing while he coldly glared at her. How could he have known that such a sweet-looking girl could act like a feral cat? ¡°My problem? Tsk! I hate it when people touch me! I¡¯m allergic to human skin.¡± She coldly sneered while she rubbed the place he had touched her with his bare hand, and at that time, before Jin Zhenyu could curse, Jin Chengyu rushed over after getting notified that she was wide awake. ¡°My dear? You are awake? Do you want anything? Did he harass you? Tell Daddy, and he will punish him!¡± Zhou Yuxi¡¯s entire body froze. She had come to know her father was Jin Chengyu in her previous life, and it was a bit late as they had killed him. Could it be his son¡¯s work? ¡°Daddy... Wuuuu.... He said he doesn¡¯t want to see me here!¡± She could only test the waters; if her father could truly acknowledge her and love her, she would gladly accept it, and she wouldn¡¯t care about other people in this family. But she was surprised that she got reunited with this family as soon as she got reborn! Did her actions suddenly affect her life trajectory? ¡°You stupid boy, how dare you? Pack your things and go back to your villa...¡± He coldly remarked as he tightly hugged his little cotton pad in his strong arms. Zhou Yuxi suddenly felt at peace as her eyes watered. Why didn¡¯t Zhou Zhenyu love her as this man seemed to be genuine? It wasn¡¯t that hard to love her, right? ¡°Father¡ª ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses! Honey, I got some clothes for you; you can go and freshen up first, change, and then you can come downstairs to eat something.¡± He placed her down while he gently ruffled her hair. Looking into those warm, innocent eyes, he felt something tinkling in his heart; he instinctively pinched her chubby cheeks that were so smooth. ¡°All right Daddy!¡± She hopped up a little and kissed him on the cheek as he was a bit taller than her, the same height as her Uncle Mu. She ran back to the bedroom she was occupying, leaving her father giggling and feeling happy, passing by Jin Zhenyu, who was standing there glaring at her murderous. She poked her tongue out, and naughtily sneered at him, ¡°Do you dare?¡± She felt like her hatred for him wouldn¡¯t be salvaged that easily, and at the same time, his hatred for her intensified. Chapter 51 - 51 51; You have several cases to answer ?Chapter 51: Chapter 51; You have several cases to answer Chapter 51: Chapter 51; You have several cases to answer She poked her tongue out, and naughtily sneered at him, ¡°Do you dare?¡± She felt like her hatred for him wouldn¡¯t be salvaged that easily, and at the same time, his hatred for her intensified his eyes turning cold. Did she intentionally do that? They have just met! Why should she calculate and scheme against him? He doesn¡¯t recall doing anything to her to justify her actions. His anger intensified as he bowed his head squinting his eyes with hatred. His hands had tightened into a tight fist trying to hold himself from acting up. ¡°Go over to the ancestral hall to receive your punishment!¡± His voice turned serious, and his strong, murderous aura made him succumb, falling onto his knees; Jin Zixuan and Jin Boyuan came upstairs to this kind of scene getting played along the corridor. They thought their brother was going downstairs, did he come over to disturb their sister? Their father wouldn¡¯t have gotten angry for no good reason. They shook their heads in disapproval and this probably was the reason for their father¡¯s sudden punishment. ¡°Father...¡± He felt slightly frustrated that he wasn¡¯t given a chance to air his grievances and explain what had just happened. How could he punish him like this for a girl he hadn¡¯t stayed with and neither bonded? What if she would one day betray them? What if she showed up with motives? What if it was her plan from the beginning? They checked him out and could see those aggrieved eyes, and at the same time, they were oozing hate. ¡°Father, what happened? What¡¯s the matter with him?¡± They got closer, and his aura greatly subsided upon hearing his sons¡¯ worried voices. ¡°Nothing! Take him over to the ancestral hall and let him kneel there for three hours. You better supervise it and make sure it¡¯s been three hours straight, without water or food.¡± He turned around, harrumphing, and walked away, leaving Jin Zixuan and Jin Boyuan standing there speechless. Did this guy really have to provoke this man? ¡°Brother, I told you! But it seems like you don¡¯t want to listen and you are bent on going past this path! Don¡¯t blame anyone for your faults!¡± Jin Zixuan turned around and walked away down the stairs behind his father going over to the sitting area. If he didn¡¯t listen, it would be his fault that he fell into disgrace. ¡°Mnnh...¡± Jin Boyuan just shook his head also trailing behind them. Jin Zhenyu didn¡¯t have any other options apart from getting up from the floor and going downstairs over to the ancestral hall. The guards escorted him over while the men went down to the sitting area. The place was decorated with decorative flowers; his son gave him a granddaughter, and he finally had a daughter; it was a double celebration in their home. ¡°Father, are you inviting guests over to celebrate with you or is it just us?¡± Jin Boyuan has never been a fan of gatherings. But since they were having a new family member joining their family, then they had to try and accommodate her. ¡°Just us! For other huge celebrations, we will need to make proper arrangements. I won¡¯t do something shabby for my dear daughter... She deserves the best.¡± If he was celebrating his daughter, he had to make proper arrangements and announce to the entire world that he had his own little girl. They got over to the sitting area; the older women were seated chatting around while the servants went around decorating the entire place, indicating how ceremonious their home was. ¡°Honey....¡± Qing Shang hadn¡¯t completely given up! She felt like she had a chance to turn things around. How could he completely give up on her? Didn¡¯t he have any feelings for her? Didn¡¯t he feel any companionship? ¡°Assist her in packing her things and escort her over to the Qin family; let them have their good daughter back! I have already taken care of her for eighteen years, that¡¯s enough already!¡± He waved his hand as the guards strolled over, holding her arms, and dragged her out of the mansion. ¡°Chengyu, how could you do this to me? We have been wife and husband for eighteen years, how could you treat me like this!¡± Qin Shang was in disbelief! How was this possible? How could he kick her out like this? ¡°It¡¯s about time we clean our home! I don¡¯t want anything blocking my baby from staying here in the mansion! And, it¡¯s not like you are innocent!¡± They dragged her away over to the parking lot. As the car drove away, some guards got up to her bedroom and began packing her things, which would follow next in another car; afterward, the room should be thoroughly cleaned. Jin Boyuan and Jin Zixuan sat on the couches, watching from a distance; these were their father¡¯s matters, and they didn¡¯t have any guts to interfere or get themselves involved. He has valid reasons for doing that. ¡°Son¡ª ¡°Mother, don¡¯t give me any lectures, it¡¯s decided! My girl hadn¡¯t eaten anything, I will go over to the kitchen and check things out!¡± He got up and strode over to the kitchen and began going through the dishes they were making. He didn¡¯t know what his little girl loved, but he was certain she liked delicious food. _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Officers, what am I doing here? Why did I get arrested? You haven¡¯t told me what my crime is!¡± She sat there on the bench, nonchalantly gazing at the officers, knowing she would be released in the next few minutes. No matter how many times she had gotten arrested, she would always emerge as a winner. She had a strong backer, and her family wasn¡¯t that low; they were rich. ¡°You have several cases to answer, intentional murder, and this case will be handled by Third Master Mu¡¯s lawyers; just do know you have not less than twenty years in prison! You might end up receiving more than that.¡± Qin Wenhao glared at her coldly reading her mind. He had checked the records; this wasn¡¯t the first time she was showing up at a police station. Chapter 52 - 52 52; Third Master Mu ?Chapter 52: Chapter 52; Third Master Mu? Chapter 52: Chapter 52; Third Master Mu? ¡°What? Third Master Mu? You are lying! You must be lying to me!¡± The woman heavily yelled glaring at them menacingly. Her hands and legs were handcuffed restraining her from making any movements. ¡°Actually, but it isn¡¯t only intentional murder you will be charged with, with your medical malpractice that you know, you have killed several patients; we just found the trend you have been using in manipulating the outcome; this is thievery of human life for your recognition! Why did you target Zhou Yuxi? Why did you have to attack her?¡± He sat down on the chair gazing at the woman shocked in front of him. These were hidden secrets; most of the medical reports have been completely erased, and others have been deleted from the hospital records. How did they get hold of it? These patients were already deceased. Shockingly, she hadn¡¯t expected that it was Third Master Mu who had requested her arrest and initiated all this! How could he do this to her? Did she have a chance to be free? ¡°How can he do this to me? He doesn¡¯t have any evidence! You don¡¯t have any evidence to arrest me like this! Let me go! Let me out of here...¡± She yelled out maddened as her eyes angrily glared at him while she struggled to get up from her seat. She thought no one would discover her terrible psychopathic trend, but it just did happen, and it was too soon. ¡°Too bad! You aimed at someone you shouldn¡¯t have! All right, take her over to the court; she doesn¡¯t need to call for a lawyer; we do have public lawyers who would assist her and represent her at court; her case should be closed in no time.¡± He got up lazily and strode away back to his office. He had to call the magistrate, and this case needed to get judged in the next thirty minutes, and she should be jailed! She messed with the wrong person. He was certain that Third Master Mu had gotten everyone ready for this case! She wasn¡¯t going to set her feet out of jail. Who told her to provoke Third Master Mu? Who told her to target Zhou Yuxi? Not only was she Third Master Mu¡¯s person, but he had gotten information that she might be Jin Chengyu¡¯s daughter. These two powerhouses weren¡¯t families they dared to provoke. When his Qin family had to give them a face. He called Third Master Mu and notified him of what was happening and the conclusion. _ _ _ _ While Jin Chengyu loitered in the kitchen, at the same time, he was busy making phone calls to the magistrates and prison. He was even surprised at how this case was being pushed forward faster than he had expected. It wasn¡¯t even over thirty minutes since she got arrested, but she was already in court and sentenced to a lifetime imprisonment. What did this mean? It meant Third Master Mu¡¯s connections and roots were deeper than he had thought. His little girl was naive and tiny, can she shoulder this man¡¯s responsibilities? And then, he slightly felt sad that it was a one-sided love and it was his daughter who had heavily fallen in love with him. As much as he wanted to blame him, this wasn¡¯t actually his fault! He had found her first and brought her back from the orphanage, he rescued her once again from those wolves who pretended to be humans in the Zhou family. ¡°Sigh!¡± He could only hang up and sigh! He didn¡¯t seem to have any chance to redeem himself and be worthy of her. _ _ _ _ _ Zhou Yuxi was dressed up in a simple floral peach-coloured dress. It did fit her, but it wasn¡¯t up to her taste; he made her look like a little child. She walked through the corridor, and she could see the hidden CCTV cameras, and still, it had guards guarding the place. Maybe there were some treasures along that floor. She decided to take the stairs down instead of the elevator since she was wearing flat shoes; she also wanted to see what the place looked like. She was taking the stairs leading to the ground floor when suddenly a voice stopped her; she halted and turned around to look at whose voice it was at the top of the stairs. ¡°You better go back to where you came from!¡± Jin Shu didn¡¯t like the existence of the little sister who steamed out of nowhere fighting for her family¡¯s time with her. She was already feeling the heat of being ignored, and her mother was being kicked out of the mansion already. What would become of her in her presence? ¡°Ohhh? You are talking to me like who? You aren¡¯t the owner of this place, you aren¡¯t even the biological daughter of the Jin family, and neither are you related by blood to them. So, who gave you the guts to question me?¡± She wasn¡¯t that timid girl they thought they could step all over her. If she wanted to be a green tea bitch, then she was going to be a Promax. She studied that face, trying to figure out how or where she had seen it, and then recalled hearing news of the Jin family daughter being the heir of the Jin Conglomerate! But how did it get to that point if they had three sons? It was either the Qing family who took action with her mother or something else. ¡°You ... You don¡¯t have a place here, these are my brothers and my family! You are the outsider here! What makes you think that they would abandon me and acknowledge a wild child born out of nobody? Do you think if something happened to me who would they believe?¡± Jin Shu was burning with fury. If eyes could cut someone, she would have sliced that face into pieces. She could see why it was easy to identify her, that face, the way she was looking at her just like her ¡®father¡¯ she wished she could destroy that face that resembled their father. She couldn¡¯t accept this! She couldn¡¯t accept that there was a girl who had the same face as their father. Chapter 53 - 53 53; All right Father ?Chapter 53: Chapter 53; All right Father. Chapter 53: Chapter 53; All right Father. ¡°Hehe ... If I¡¯m truly born out of a nobody, do you mean to say, my father is a nobody? If you mean to say that Jin Chengyu is a nobody, then what do you think you are? What kind of vegetables are you? I don¡¯t mind giving you a face because this is the home you have been brought up in, you have lived long enough here, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have plans of staying in this mansion, I have a man waiting for me with a huge mansion that I need to decorate, and furnish!¡± She turned around grumpily to walk down the stairs, but she suddenly felt her arm being held, and those sharp nails were digging into her flesh. ¡°You! What do you think you are doing?¡± Zhou Yuxi pulled her arm away, but Jin Shu was still holding, and she turned to the side of the stairs. Zhou Yuxi coldly watched her; this game her sister had played several times, framing her; it was already carved in her mind. She tugged that hand and dragged her back to the top of the stairs before loosening. She had timed, and that fall wouldn¡¯t heavily impact her body that much; she would end up having a few scratches. She rolled down the stairs smirking while glaring at the frightened girl standing up there at the top of the stairs. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything...¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± She wildly shook her hands, frightened, looking at that girl at the foot of the stairs. Those who were in the sitting area saw that girl rolling down the stairs, they got up and rushed over to the foot of the stairs as Jin Boyuan picked Zhou Yuxi up and strode over to the sitting area placing her down on the couch and Jin Chengyu rushed out of the kitchen because of the commotion in the sitting area and saw his son carrying Zhou Yuxi over to the couch. ¡°My dear, what happened to you?¡± Jin Chengyu was frightened seeing she had a few cuts on her elbow and around the arm that were bleeding. ¡°Father...¡± After living three lifetimes, how could she not be able to act and showcase her emotions? She could win an Oscar award. Jin Shu weakly got down the stairs getting over to the sitting area to understand the severity of that fall. ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t do anything! She did this all to herself! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Jin Shu, who was frightened by all this that was happening, freaked out, trying to explain herself, but seeing that cold look in her father¡¯s eyes, she froze there, feeling speechless. She used her weak demure, and they knew she had always been weak. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to blame her! It¡¯s my fault for coming to your home! I don¡¯t want her to think that I want to replace her by all means! She is my brother¡¯s sister and the daughter you have brought up for so many years; she can¡¯t be compared to me, a wild child born by a nobody!¡± Zhou Yuxi¡¯s eyes watered nonstop. A person would think she was sensible, but the deeper you analyze the words, you would understand how lethal that statement was. This was a self-inflicting blame that would be easily manipulated emotionally. ¡°Father, you have to believe me, I didn¡¯t do anything! I really didn¡¯t! She is trying to frame me!¡± Jin Shu was flustered, how could she have known that Zhou Yuxi was a green tea bitch promax. ¡°Father, it¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t clearly see the stairs!¡± Zhou Yuxi¡¯s aggrieved voice responded as she looked at her father innocently, her eyes were so pure, nothing was wrong with her, and she was okay swallowing any injustices for them to exist harmoniously. Jin Zixuan walked over with a first aid kit and passed it over to his father who began to tend to the minor cuts quietly and hadn¡¯t said anything. ¡°It isn¡¯t anything serious! All right, leave it at that! It was just an accident, Jin Shu is a good girl. Don¡¯t cry, Jin Shu; it¡¯s nothing serious; no one got hurt; it was just an accident.¡± Old Grandma Jin spoke up heavily, waving her hands and calling Jin Shu over while comforting her. Zhou Yuxi knew those older women would be biased against the granddaughter they had raised, but she didn¡¯t have any plans of fighting for favor with Jin Shu, she only cared about her father¡¯s heart, if he truly treated her genuinely, then she wouldn¡¯t have any prejudice against him but if he treated her badly, he would never see her. ¡°Sister, I apologize! Please don¡¯t blame me, it was just an accident!¡± She gazed at her with those gloating eyes telling Zhou Yuxi how easy it was to discredit all of her efforts. ¡°All right, it isn¡¯t something big to worry about! Don¡¯t make such noises and create a scene for no reason!¡± Jin Chengyu loudly sighed. Zhou Yuxi was his daughter and Jin Shu was also his daughter he had brought up in his mansion. Those older women adored her even though she wasn¡¯t his biological daughter. ¡°All right Father...¡± Jin Shu wiped her tears away as she calmly walked over to the old woman to comfort her. They warmly gazed at and hugged her. ¡°Haiya! It¡¯s just one day but everything is happening in our family! It doesn¡¯t seem like this family will be harmonious in the coming time and future.¡± Great-great-grandmother Jin spoke up while glaring at Zhou Yuxi who was being taken care of by her father. Zhou Yuxi loudly smirked; if it was Jin Shu who had fallen down the stairs, they wouldn¡¯t have brushed things away so easily; they didn¡¯t even suggest checking the CCTV cameras to see what could have happened. Or was it because she had gone crazy in the hospital they thought she could be making things up? Did they..... Chapter 54 - 54 54; I dont mind killing ?Chapter 54: Chapter 54; I don¡¯t mind killing. Chapter 54: Chapter 54; I don¡¯t mind killing. Did they think she was some dispensable product? She didn¡¯t need anyone else¡¯s love apart from her Uncle, thinking of her Uncle, he had left them to take her away like this! Geez! That man! Of course, she knew that Man wanted to push her responsibilities over to the Jin family; how would she let him do that? ¡°Zhou Yuxi, you didn¡¯t get that hurt, and Jin Shu isn¡¯t that kind of a person who can push you down the stairs no matter what the situation is, how about we look into the CCTV cameras and see what it recorded!¡± Jin Boyuan noticed she was too quiet and didn¡¯t even hiss of pain when her father disinfected the cuts. Was she thinking they let go of Jin Shu so easily and didn¡¯t get her punished? It was okay that she wanted to be part of their family; she just woke up, and their brother had already been punished; now she was trying to frame Jin Shu for a fall. ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m too lazy to care about anything!¡± She hurriedly withdrew her hands, gazing at the tiny cuts; she only knew her Uncle would scold her and didn¡¯t have a way to hide them. They gazed at her with disappointment, she had insinuated that it was Jin Shu who might have pushed her down the stairs, but now that they want to check, she doesn¡¯t care. ¡°You!¡± Jin Zixuan began thinking negatively. He thought she would be understanding, but why was she creating all sorts of trouble in every corner? ¡°Father, give me your mobile phone!¡± She stretched her hand out, waiting to receive a mobile phone, but Jin Chengyu gazed at her doubtfully. What shocked him was those cold, distant eyes; when she woke up earlier, her eyes were warm and tender towards him; even now, when he was disinfecting those cuts, why did they suddenly change? ¡°Uncle, we heard that you just found your daughter! Where is she? Can we see her?¡± Several people walked through the entrance door over to the sitting area and when they saw Zhou Yuxi, they coldly glared at her with madness. When Zhou Yuxi saw them, she thought of Jin Shu, she must have been the one who notified them. ¡°It¡¯s you? You are such a scheming woman! What did you do to lie to my Uncle so that he could accept you into our family?¡± ¡°Uncle! This girl always bullies her sister! She had even stolen her books! She has a terrible reputation back at school! She is also a poor performer. She has a promiscuous life.¡± ¡°She is the one who has been pestering our School Star-Scholar and even photoshopped her pictures with our school star insinuating they were dating...¡± ¡°Uncle! They must have lied to you, this woman can¡¯t be your daughter! She would ruin your family¡¯s good reputation!¡± ¡°Uncle, you better listen to my brother, they study in the same school.¡± They were like five boys and three girls with other elders, they checked Zhou Yuxi up and down in disapproval and disgust pasted on their faces. This can¡¯t be their brother¡¯s seedling. Zhou Yuxi heavily squinted her eyes and gazed at that boy who was so loud! This boy had bullied her endlessly in school because of his admiration for Zhou Xiajong; he had done so many things underhanded to destroy her reputation. If it weren¡¯t for him, how would her reputation be in the drainage? She sprang up and slid down on the floor; she kicked him on the ankle as he fell, and before he had hit the ground, they suddenly heard sounds of bones cracking, they hadn¡¯t managed to act, but the boy was already crippled. Zhou Yuxi bent over and lightly whispered, ¡°This is the retribution you get! For all the bullying you have been doing, you are receiving your karma!¡± Before she could straighten her back, she was pushed away, and she actually didn¡¯t stumble; her footing was stable. She took a few steps away ¡°My son...¡± ¡°My son...¡± ¡°Zhou Yuxi! How could you do that?¡± So many voices reprimanded her but she didn¡¯t care. She only cared about revenge, but her sudden moves surprised them even more; she wasn¡¯t a weak person at all, and at what age had she begun training? Because of her seconds action, she looked like a mercenary. With her level of professionalism, she shouldn¡¯t have fallen down the stairs like that, what did that mean? ¡°Sister, how can you hurt your cousin like this? He is just worried that you will hurt Daddy¡¯s reputation!¡± Just like an understanding daughter, she walked over trying to mediate. ¡°I don¡¯t mind killing! I have done it countless times, and I can do it! Mr Jin, please can I borrow your mobile phone? I need to make a phone call, I no longer want to be here a minute longer!¡± You could visibly see disgust in her eyes; in a matter of minutes, things had changed, and the room temperature had gone down. ¡°Yuxi....¡± Jin Chengyu was caught off guard, he hadn¡¯t expected that, from being called Daddy intimately, it went to a cold and distant Mr Jin. ¡°Mr. Jin, you are bringing me here can be termed as kidnapping! I don¡¯t know you, we have never socialized in our entire life, and if something did happen, you would have left me back at the hospital as that¡¯s what should be morally done, anyways, I should be grateful that you were kind enough, but now, my Uncle should be worried about me, I have to go back.¡± Just like that, she discredited them. The last thing she needed to do was get acquainted and entangled with a complex family. ¡°Brother, she has to pay for hurting my boy! Call the police immediately!¡± At that moment, a law and police enforcement department was called with an ambulance. She strode over to the couch and lazily sat down, ¡°Mr. Jin, you don¡¯t.... Chapter 55 - 55 55; Yuxi, Little one ?Chapter 55: Chapter 55; Yuxi, Little one.... Chapter 55: Chapter 55; Yuxi, Little one.... She strode over to the couch and lazily sat down, ¡°Mr. Jin, you don¡¯t want to fight with Third Master Mu, you better let me call him unless you want to fight with him, and I will tell you in advance, I won¡¯t let him lose, he won¡¯t lose in this lifetime! He won¡¯t lose I tell you! Not even to the Jin family, I will destroy you all before he loses.¡± Her voice suddenly became rough and her murderous aura intensified. Looking into those eyes that were no longer warm, they didn¡¯t know where the madness came from, but from the look of things, the situation would only become complicated. Was this an obsession? Or was it a possessiveness? No one understood. Who would understand that that man, accompanied her in her death? Who knew that man had provided unconditional love for her? Who could know that that man had adored her, given her enough properties! That person was like her salvation; only he would calm her heart; she wasn¡¯t here to reunite with anyone or form ties; the only person she cared for was Third Master Mu. Jin Chengyu loudly sighed before getting the mobile phone and passing it over to her to make that phone call. They didn¡¯t dare to act in Jin Chengyu¡¯s presence, and hearing that Third Master Mu might be involved in this mess, they immediately kept their mouths shut, waiting for the ambulance service, but the family doctor was already tending to him and checking the severity of the injuries. Zhou Yuxi hurriedly wrote that number she was familiar with down before dialing it, it rang several times before it was received. ¡°Li Feng speaking!¡± Since he was the one who had the mobile phone, he didn¡¯t want to receive any new calls from unknown numbers but seeing it was being incessantly called, he decided to receive it. ¡°Li Feng! Do I have to call a million times before you receive the call? How¡ª ¡°Calm down! Don¡¯t anger yourself! It isn¡¯t good for your beautiful face and health.¡± Another voice she was familiar with sounded from the other side of the mobile phone before she was done lashing out at Li Feng, making her feel embarrassed. ¡°Uncle... How can you let some strangers take me away like that? How did your love suddenly become hatred? Uncle, you aren¡¯t fair at all! I will completely disappear from your world if that¡¯s what you want, I will go somewhere you will never find me forever! Humph!¡± She immediately hung up before he could reprimand her. Knowing his temper, he only has to go to the Jin family mansion to understand the situation. He couldn¡¯t do anything else. ¡°Zhou Yuxi... We aren¡¯t strangers! You are my daughter and we are your family.¡± Jin Chengyu¡¯s heart immediately chilled hearing that! He had already confirmed that she was his daughter, how can they suddenly become strangers again? ¡°Mr. Jin, I think you have mistaken me; I ain¡¯t your daughter! The DNA samples must have gotten mixed up, we can redo it once again!¡± She crossed her arms and legs, leaning back on the couch lazily, her voice nonchalant. She would deny and no one was going to tell her anything! She had survived all alone in the countryside but when she came over, she had to survive by herself in the Zhou family! She accepted everything they threw at her; if it wasn¡¯t for her rebirth, she came to know her ending, she would still be the little, obedient, naive girl. The only person she was gonna listen to was her Uncle and no one else apart from him. ¡°Zhou Yuxi! What do you mean by that? Are you drawing a clear line with your family? How can you be like this? Do you want to live with your Uncle in the same home? Don¡¯t you think you will make people think badly of him? He is your Uncle, even if you want to be that close to him, there should be a limit to it, right?¡± Jin Zixuan didn¡¯t like the way she was talking to their Father like that after everything. Only they knew how he had been wishing to have a little baby girl. He had just gotten a daughter, but now, she wanted to draw a clear line with them. Did she have to break their father¡¯s heart? ¡°What did you just say? Do you even hear what you are saying? I have a pure relationship with my Uncle unless you want to taint it! No matter what it is, you don¡¯t have any right to question me! Let this be the first and the last time you are insinuating something, I won¡¯t always be this lenient!¡± Her voice was so cold and laced with fury. She was looking at him like someone she didn¡¯t recognize or know. ¡°Zhou Yuxi...¡± They were caught off guard by her cold words. ¡°Yuxi... Little one, who made you this unhappy? Mnnhh?¡± That gentle and soft voice that always called her and restored her sanity back into her life echoed throughout the living room; it was this sound that would calm her all the time, it was this sound that always accompanied her, and it was this sound that comforted her while dying. It was the only voice that was pleasing to her ears. She could listen to it and still gladly enjoy it even when he was scolding her; no one would understand how important that voice was to her. He was faster than they had expected! Was he close by? But they didn¡¯t know his new mansion was a ten-minute flight away. She wholly turned around and intently gazed at Third Master Mu who was walking in through that entrance door looking majestic and dashing, yes, this was the man who truly loved her, this was the man who had sacrificed his life to accompany her, this was the same man who understood her better, at the same time, an ambulance and Police officers¡¯ vehicles were also getting into the compound as they could hear those sirens. Chapter 56 - 56 56; Uncle! ?Chapter 56: Chapter 56; Uncle! I hate you! Chapter 56: Chapter 56; Uncle! I hate you! She intently gazed at him without blinking! It was like she was memorizing every inch of him. She had to remember that face for eternity. In this life, she would protect him; in this life, she would love him wholeheartedly, and in this life, no one was going to stop her from marrying him, even if she had to walk through a pile of dead bodies! She wouldn¡¯t hide away because of this nonexistent Uncle¨Cniece relationship. She would fight for him. ¡°Uncle....¡± After a moment of quietness, she sprinted away into his arms, and knowing she would lung onto him just like a baby, he opened his arms wide and welcomed her while he warmly smiled at her, that smile that was only meant for her, hugging her tightly in his arms as she wrapped her legs around his torso while her hands wrapped around her neck looking at him with those warm and tender eyes. He wasn¡¯t wrong, and his heart was jubilantly holding such a cuddly baby in his arms; she was going to look for him, and she did so; she wouldn¡¯t abandon him! Hopefully, she would be like this all the time and never abandon him. She was meant to shine like a pearl. She was in his life. ¡°We were called over! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Two police officers with Qin Wenhao walked over into the mansion looking at people who were gazing at Third Master Mu with a girl in his arms. When he got notified that it was a call from the Jin family house, he decided to show up by himself! What annoyed him relentlessly was now seeing Third Master Mu here; he had caused him to have a restless morning; he hadn¡¯t even had lunch, and here he was, they met again! Wherever this man was, there would always be trouble! He smacked his lips in annoyance. ¡°Mr Qin, don¡¯t be like that! You are looking at my Uncle as if he had made you lose a few millions instead of catching criminals! He isn¡¯t the one who called you over by the way!¡± Zhou Yuxi spoke up gazing at him. Her voice was neither distant nor too warm, but it was friendly. Third Master Mu was surprised that she knew him. Qin Wenhao was also surprised that this young lady clinging to Third Master Mu knew him. He knew her, but he didn¡¯t think she would know him as they hadn¡¯t met. He hadn¡¯t come across them and didn¡¯t know their relationship was this intimate. Did his friend know the kind of relationship they had? Did he see how her eyes looked at him? Could his friend be ignorant? Third Master Mu¡¯s eyes coldly glared at the people present before giving Qin Wenhao a hard look! Who did they call the police officers for? Were they planning on arresting his little baby? ¡°You can just go back! It was a misdial!¡± Jin Chengyu heavily sighed. He knew his brother couldn¡¯t act when it came to these two people. Qin Wenhao might look young and laid back but he was as dangerous as Third Master Mu. ¡°Qin Wenhao, tomorrow come find me at school! I have something very important to discuss with you! Don¡¯t forget, tomorrow at 4:30...¡± While Qin Wenhao strode away, he suddenly halted after hearing her commanding voice, but at the same time, it was laced with some seriousness. ¡°It¡¯s impossible tomorrow at 4:30, maybe in the early hours and you will be in the classroom. I can¡¯t come over disturbing the entire school.¡± He turned around and faced her. With those deep eyes, it seemed like she had something to tell him, it was very important. ¡°Early hours can work too! Remember, come find me, if you don¡¯t, don¡¯t blame anyone!¡± She can recall in her previous life, he had come across an ambush and was heavily injured and stayed comatose for an entire year before waking up, but waking up, things had changed in just a year. ¡°Got it!¡± He saluted her. If it wasn¡¯t something serious, she wouldn¡¯t have insisted on it. Walking out, doctors also rushed into the mansion with a trolley bed. ¡°Who is the patient?¡± The emergency doctors rushed into the mansion. ¡°It¡¯s him... Let¡¯s take him over to the hospital!¡± At this moment, they didn¡¯t dare to provoke Third Master Mu and Qin Wenhao was his close friend; no matter what they said, it was just some disparity, and they would only end up achieving nothing. For Zhou Yuxi, had must have done that knowing who her backers were! They rushed over to the ambulance to go to the hospital, but other family members were left behind, and their mouths were tightly sealed. Looking at how she was so cuddly with her Uncle heavily pricked their hearts; such treatment from her was so adverse compared to the way she treated them! ¡°Uncle...¡± She pouted whining. ¡°Mnnh... Be good and get down! They are watching you!¡± Third Master Mu gently ruffled her hair gazing into those eyes that were expressing how aggrieved she looked. His heart would always calm whenever he held her in his arms, it¡¯s like if he didn¡¯t, she would completely vanish from his world, which he didn¡¯t want to happen. ¡°Uncle! I hate you!¡± Her watery eyes glared at him, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly, pinching her cheeks. She was truly spoilt by him, and everyone present could see it; he gently tugged her nose, pulling it before kissing her cheeks. This was the Zhou Yuxi he knew, the open and not-that-timid girl he had seen in the Zhou mansion, and now she was coming back to herself. ¡°I know... You can hate me as much as you want until you are comforted and contented!¡± He lifted his head and gazed at the people who had been watching their intimate interaction, which didn¡¯t settle well with Jin Chengyu and all the Jin family members who were feeling jealous. Chapter 57 - 57 57; I dont fancy children ?Chapter 57: Chapter 57; I don¡¯t fancy children Chapter 57: Chapter 57; I don¡¯t fancy children ¡°Sister, hurry up and get down! You are such a big girl! Don¡¯t cling to men like that!¡± Jin Shu got closer gawking at Third Master Mu intently planning to stretch her hand and greet him but he had this cold and distant attitude warning everyone from approaching him, She intently gazed at him, waiting for him to look at her, but no matter how alluring her voice was, he wasn¡¯t going to look at her for even a minute; his entire attention was pinned on Zhou Yuxi. His gaze was pinned on those eyes that were gazing at him. He gently brushed his nose with hers. He didn¡¯t know how to explain it, but with her, he felt complete! He felt like he could live for another lifetime with her accompanying him. Yes, he wanted to love her to whatever extent that could make her stay with him. But what kind of love was that? He noticed those slight cuts on her hands! He didn¡¯t like seeing her getting hurt even a little bit. When he received that call earlier on, he didn¡¯t waste any time, his choppers had just arrived back from the States and immediately came over. ¡°Ah Chen, she is looking at you with infatuations! Look ... Look... Look at those eyes that are hungry and would devour you at any minute!¡± Zhou Yuxi pouted her lips, looking at Jin Shu, who didn¡¯t hide her lecherous gaze at all. Of course, Third Master Mu was a hot, outstanding bachelor, very handsome, with money and power. He was the dream man of every girl in the City, but who would be able to catch his eye? ¡°I don¡¯t fancy children! I don¡¯t want to deal with kids, having you is already enough to fill my plate! I don¡¯t have any spare plates for other irrelevant humans! You are the only cutest baby in my eyes forever, you are the only cute baby I can tolerate!¡± His voice was flat and cold. He was too distant and his eyes were piercing and scary. Most of them were meeting him for the first time as he rarely met people, and neither did he like attending occasions. He did look laid back, but they knew this wasn¡¯t the time to ruffle his feathers. Jin Shu didn¡¯t dare say anything else; she took a step backward, looking pale! She bowed her head feeling embarrassed. She also wondered why he could tolerate Zhou Yuxi but he couldn¡¯t when it came to her! Jealousy fueled her heart clenching her tiny hands tightly. ¡°Third Master Mu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to be holding her like that while she can stand?¡± Jin Chengyu heavily clenched his hands glaring at him menacingly. He didn¡¯t like the way his daughter was behaving around this man she called Uncle. Their relationship no longer looked pure. This man was questioning him about his relationship while he hadn¡¯t explained to him why his girl had cuts on her hands. One thing he has always hated was when people questioned him, he didn¡¯t care who it was. ¡°Mr Jin, you might have mistaken it once again! Nothing is inappropriate here; I can call him Yunchen or Uncle, whichever way I want! And then, I forgot to tell you, my dear mother isn¡¯t biologically related to him! They don¡¯t share any blood relation, and they don¡¯t have a normal sibling relationship; he is an outsider, if we may say, and then I think you are the one who is overthinking! I¡¯m just a baby, didn¡¯t you hear him saying that? I just turned eighteen, so, don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯m a full-grown woman of which I ain¡¯t!¡± She didn¡¯t wait for Mu Yunchen to say anything. She has to stand up and protect his dignity as a man; he had done it in their previous life, and now, it was her time to. Her voice was cold and distant, and at the same time, it was warning them, she better don¡¯t hear anything of that sort again! She would totally clear everyone from the world for just the two of them to live harmoniously. Would she? Yes, she was crazy enough to do anything for him. She didn¡¯t care if they called her a psychopath. ¡°Naughty! Don¡¯t be disrespectful, that¡¯s your Father.¡± He pinched her cheeks seeing her licking her lips lazily! This little one didn¡¯t know when to stop and they glared at him, what kind of scolding was this? She seemed to be cutting ties with them all, what did they do to her? She has never been unreasonable for no good reason. ¡°This little one must have caused you troubles! I apologize; don¡¯t hold it against her. I guess it¡¯s my fault that I spoilt her too much, and for your good response at the hospital, I will invest half a billion dollars into the Jin Cooperation as a gratitude gift. This is how she is, so don¡¯t hold against her; I will discipline her later on! We will keep going!¡± His voice was laid back but they knew better. This girl in his arms meant the world to him, and she also was ready to fight anyone fighting him. He didn¡¯t dare to stop them; he could only look at them and walk away disheartened. He didn¡¯t know what he did wrong, and she suddenly changed her attitude towards them. ¡°Third Master Mu, I think we need to talk first before you take her away!¡± Jin Boyuan signaled his men to walk over to the door and blocked them from leaving. Li Feng, who was standing a few steps at the back, also called for his men, who joined the other men at the door. If they dared to start a war, then they would gladly accompany them all through until one of them was down. Jin Zhenyu, who was in the ancestral hall, also rushed over after hearing Third Master Mu just showed up at their home. He hadn¡¯t expected him to badge in, no wonder he just heard two choppers landing. Chapter 58 - 58 58; is it impossible ?Chapter 58: Chapter 58; is it impossible? Chapter 58: Chapter 58; is it impossible? ¡°Third Master Mu, don¡¯t you think you are trespassing?¡± He strode over to the sitting area and noticed the atmosphere was a bit strange! What could have happened while he was away? ¡°He just came over to pick me up! I¡¯m the one who trespassed and did your family wrong; I apologize; sometimes I lack manners because I grew up in the countryside and at an orphanage. I didn¡¯t have parents to guide me; some things to me can be a normal occurrence, but to other people, it¡¯s offensive! So, please, do forgive my ignorance!¡± She spoke up with her hands clasped together like she was openly and sincerely asking for forgiveness, but what wrong did she commit? Why did they suddenly feel guilty? It¡¯s like she was isolating herself from their family. They were the ones who brought her over to their home! They could have dealt with the situation back at the hospital but opted otherwise; she had already apologized, and Master Mu offered them money as compensation; what were they going to accuse them of? At this point, it didn¡¯t seem like, this was something to do with being on the right or the wrong. ¡°But you are a member of the Jin family; how can he take you away? And what are you doing clinging onto his arms like that? Don¡¯t you have two feet to stand? You are a girl and he is a man!¡± He didn¡¯t like how intimate they were, cuddling each other; she was clinging to him like she was hanging onto her dear life. What was she trying to show? How can a daughter of the Jin family behave like this? So spoilt! ¡°Haiya! You haven¡¯t heard the developing news; I¡¯m not a member of the Jin family; it was an honest mistake made by the doctors, right Uncle? We can repeat the examination, right? We will find the exact results we need to solve this mystery.¡± Her twinkling eyes eyed him as he walked over to the couch and sat down letting her sit on his lap like a baby. He leaned back on the couch gazing at the people present who were wildly gawking at them. Now, since they had something to complain about, he wanted to listen, Anyway, they were blocking them from leaving, and he didn¡¯t want to start any war; no matter how much they fought, they were still her family. ¡°Yeah! We can conduct the examinations and we will find out the true results!¡± He lifted his eyes and gazed at her mischievous grin. He checked the place out; it looked like it was being decorated for a celebration, and he thought of that little baby Zhou Yuxi had snatched away and didn¡¯t want to give back to the owners. Looking at Zhou Yuxi, she seemed to be sobber and naughty at the same time. ¡°All right, that¡¯s it! No more arguments, Yuxi; you can find time to drop by some other time and greet me; that¡¯s all I request from you!¡± Instead of completely destroying this relationship, he would have to retreat before advancing; this was the only medicine until he knew what made her change her mind. She was already eighteen years old and could be independent, even though she was under the Zhou family, Third Master Mu was her guardian legally, of which he knew with the information he received, and even the Zhou family didn¡¯t know anything, and then, she owned most of the shares in the Mu Conglomerate, even without her Uncle, she could live a comfortable life for several years to come. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to compromise! She is your daughter, she should stay back, or is she planning on not acknowledging her family?¡± Jin Zhenyu got closer glaring at her. Why did she have to make their father so disheartened and helpless? Weren¡¯t they getting along? ¡°So what if I don¡¯t want to acknowledge this family? Are you going to force me into recognizing you? All right, what if I want this entire family mansion? I want Company shares; I want something as a Jin family member. Are you going to give me?¡± She got up from his lap and walked over, getting closer to him as they faced each other fiercely, glaring at each other as the temperature froze. ¡°If you say that, do you mean to say, these grandmas, us, and everyone should leave the mansion all to yourself? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit of a farfetched dream?¡± Jin Zhenyu squinted his eyes, piercing through that smirk on her face, trying to discern what she was up to. ¡°What? Is it impossible? I thought as a Jin family member at least I have some advantage!¡± Her past life was too miserable to compromise for anything in this life. She could see she wasn¡¯t welcome in that home apart from Jin Chengyu who was looking forward to her presence and wholeheartedly welcomed her. They had reasons to nitpick her, but she wasn¡¯t going to live with people who would be targeting her all the time, she hated that kind of life. Jin Shu was already targeting her, Jin Zhenyu seemed to have this malicious aura towards her, and those old women seemed to be attached to Jin Shu, and even the boys seemed to also lean to the other side. She would never force love in this lifetime, whatever that was meant for her would definitely fall into her arms. She didn¡¯t need to calculate anything or live a life where she had to be careful at every single minute; she wanted a worry-free life. ¡°Sister, you do know the Jin family members don¡¯t share properties like that! There¡¯s a protocol and rules that we only get dividends, but every month you will receive your allowance! It¡¯s a good amount of money!¡± Jin Shu spoke up once again finding her courage. She looked innocent and polite. A very understanding little sister convincing her sister to be a good girl. Chapter 59 - 59 59; Little girl! ?Chapter 59: Chapter 59; Little girl! You haven¡¯t..... Chapter 59: Chapter 59; Little girl! You haven¡¯t..... ¡°Little girl! You haven¡¯t even been acknowledged into this family, but you are already demanding? This isn¡¯t the way our Jin family bloodline behaves!¡± An old woman disapproved of her behavior and the way she spoke up! They were elders, and this was her Father; she was too disrespectful and rude to her elders. They didn¡¯t like her character at all, and recalling what they heard happened in the hospital, behaving like a lunatic, they thought it was best to know her before acknowledging her in their family. ¡°Bingo! That¡¯s it! You nailed it! I don¡¯t belong to the Jin family, I ain¡¯t one of your family members! You do have a discerning eye!¡± She sarcastically responded. Of course, she couldn¡¯t choose who her parents were, and under what circumstances she was conceived, but she could change her fate; she had the power to live the way she wanted. If they wanted to stoop low, she would go lower. Everyone¡¯s face turned ugly and pale! Who couldn¡¯t see that resemblance? Unless they were blind. ¡°Sister! Don¡¯t talk like that, all our Jin family members receive a good amount of money instead of having shares! We can tell them to add you more for the years you haven¡¯t been in the Jin family as compensation.¡± She got a chance to make the entire Jin family members see her true colors; she was too greedy to be acknowledged in their family. ¡°I don¡¯t need your allowance; if I want shares, Uncle can give me; if I want money, Uncle can offer me a lot more; if I want more money, I can work and earn it all by myself! Anyways, only weaklings depend on the monthly allowance she didn¡¯t work on and earn. Uncle, let¡¯s go home.¡± Yes, wherever he would be would be their home. She strode over to her father¡¯s side. ¡°You should be careful; one of these days, you might be involved in a car accident and die; who knows, you have got a million enemies, and at some point, they can be your own family, a family you think loves you. This is one last favor I can do for you, you and me; we don¡¯t owe each other anything!¡± After whispering, warning him, she strode over to the couch, held her Uncle¡¯s hand, and walked out of the mansion proudly; she led by dragging him while he followed without any qualms. Did it matter who led in their relationship? Nope! All she cared about was that their relationship was amicable and harmonious. Her Uncle was with her and that was all. They strode through the fields over to the parked choppers, boarded, and flew away; she felt lazy and slept on the bed napping. She also hasn¡¯t found a good explanation of what had happened in the hospital. _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Father....¡± They turned around to face him, but he strode out of the mansion without giving them a face, took his chopper, and flew away. He wanted to have some time alone. Other people were immediately disbursed, and the evening, which was supposed to be a joyous celebratory one, became somber; the mansion was suddenly engulfed in sadness as people disbursed others going back to their homes. No one was blind; they could see how Third Master Mu doted on the girl, and she couldn¡¯t lose anything by choosing not to join their Jin family. ¡°Brother, you need to talk to Daddy and sister. A family doesn¡¯t fight because of money; we can reconcile! Let¡¯s find Zhou Yuxi and talk to her, she isn¡¯t being fair with Daddy. Uncle Mu is spoiling her.¡± Jin Shu walked over to her brothers, who were standing together, surprised by Zhou Yuxi. She didn¡¯t seem to care about the familial ties, and she could instantly distance herself from anything that claimed to be her family. All that was in her mind was her Uncle whom she was warm and could tolerate, and they suddenly doubted her relationship with him and wondered how pure it was. ¡°Jin Shu, keep those little schemes of yours away from me! I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Jin Zhenyu coldly spoke up before strolling out of the mansion over to the parking lot driving out of the mansion, no one knew where they were headed all of a sudden. Jin Boyuan wasn¡¯t left behind; he also drove away, leaving Jin Zixuan alone back at the mansion; he also took the stairs up to his bedroom to check up on his wife and daughter before doing some other office work. The mansion suddenly became empty, leaving the older women all alone in the sitting area; no one knew where the men were headed so busily. ¡°Master, where are you going?¡± They had flown a distance out of the Jin mansion and the guy hadn¡¯t told them where he was headed to. It was evening, and if he had work to complete, he could have waited until tomorrow. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the States, there¡¯s something I need to check upon!¡± Zhou Yuxi had cautioned him of the possibility of having an accident, he needed to check on some things before returning to the country. ¡°All right....¡± And just like that, he flew overseas unexpectedly. _ _ _ _ _ Third Master Mu and Zhou Yuxi landed on the fields of the new mansion, after a few minutes the propeller cooled down, they disembarked, he picked her up from the bed and strode through the fields over to the mansion. He didn¡¯t know if she was asleep or pretending to be sleeping, so he didn¡¯t ask her anything. He walked through the entrance door and took the stairs over to the first floor, where a room that was completely done and furnished according to his aesthetics was situated as this was his bedroom, and other places were for Zhou Yuxi to decorate and furnish the entire place according to her aesthetics. He opened the bedroom door, got inside, and placed her on the bed. ¡°Yuxi... I know you aren¡¯t ...... Chapter 60 - 60 60; When did you become this vicious ?Chapter 60: Chapter 60; When did you become this vicious? Chapter 60: Chapter 60; When did you become this vicious? He opened the bedroom door, got inside, and placed her on the bed. ¡°Yuxi... I know you aren¡¯t asleep!¡± He sat down there on the bed gazing at the girl who had her eyes closed, but she wasn¡¯t asleep as he could see that smirk on her face. ¡°Aiya.... Uncle... What now? I just want to sleep, let¡¯s talk tomorrow if you have anything you want to ask me.¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk about anything at the moment. She hadn¡¯t figured out how to explain some things. ¡°All right, what do you want to eat? I will send someone to buy some takeaways from a restaurant; our kitchen isn¡¯t completely done and hasn¡¯t been furnished; we can¡¯t cook yet until tomorrow!¡± He has been busy trying to see if they would be done as soon as possible and settle in but not everything was done around the mansion. The only advantage of all this was that it was a brand new house that he and his favorite girl were going to settle in. ¡°Okay, you can buy anything that you like eating; I ain¡¯t that picky when it comes to food, and also buy something for breakfast too. We can keep them refrigerated, and tomorrow we will just warm them.¡± Since the house wasn¡¯t completed they would have to deal with takeaways in the meantime to fill their tummies. ¡°Okay then... Get some rest.¡± He got a new cover and tucked her in before walking out of the bedroom and closing the door behind him. Zhou Yuxi got down from her bed and went around the bedroom. It was a master bedroom with two separate bedrooms; it had a huge walk-in closet, a huge bathroom, a sitting area, and even a kitchen area with a balcony that interfaced the fields. She could see the huge, endless fields; it must have cost a lot to buy such a house. The room had a dark theme color; the walls were painted white with a white ceiling, but the bedding and everything else was in black; even the decorations were all in black, and the bed was black with a soft black carpet. The couches were black too. She knew this man liked black as a color and wasn¡¯t surprised; she was happy that in this mansion, she was the first woman to step in. She would arrange things to her taste, and she was more than happy. She sat back down on the bed and switched the TV that was mounted on the wall of one of the bedrooms to watch a movie or something; she couldn¡¯t do much, and she had slept enough the entire afternoon. Now, she needed to calculate some things! All those people who had hurt her would heavily pay back. Everything felt so fresh in her memories, how could she forget? It felt like it happened yesterday. ¡°Zhou Yuxi, how can you destroy your sister¡¯s books? When did you become this vicious? Zhou Xiajong is kind and innocent, but you keep on targeting her!¡± ¡°Zhou Yuxi, Zhou Xiajong is sick and needs a kidney transplant, how can you watch her die while you can donate one to her? Your kidneys are compatible, she is your sister!¡± ¡°Your sister is sick but you are always targeting her! What¡¯s your problem? Kneel down and beg for her forgiveness!¡± ¡°You idiot! How can you fall in love with your Uncle? You are such a disgrace! I don¡¯t have a daughter like you! You better get married to the man I have chosen for you!¡± Her father didn¡¯t hide his disgust towards her. They treated her like she was never a part of this family from the beginning. ¡°Father, but I haven¡¯t said I was getting together¡ª ¡°Slap! What are you trying to argue? Your father is telling you what to do! Let¡¯s go, after donating your kidney to your sister, you would need to settle down with the groom your father has chosen! Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Her mother wasn¡¯t left behind; she heavily belated her, and beating her up became a norm. She was no longer Zhou Yuxi, but just a shadow of herself! No matter how much she had tried to be a good daughter and sibling to this family, they would always find a reason to hate her. ¡°Why force relationships if people aren¡¯t going to like you? Why change yourself for people who aren¡¯t going to appreciate it? I won¡¯t give anyone a chance to trample all over me..... I have to be at the top and emerge as a winner.¡± She coldly grumbled, gazing at the TV. Everyone was paying for their sins, it wasn¡¯t her fault that she wanted to change her fate. ¡°Hahaha... Hahaha....¡± She loudly chuckled while clasping her hands. She was capable of doing anything and everything, but she had to be the winner. She sat there quietly contemplating what step she needed to take next. She needed to get the Zhou company, even if it would be just a shell, she knew what she needed to do to bring it back to life. Apart from that, she needed more of the Jin family; they had to pay back, they had hurt her Uncle in her previous life, and in this life, she would always be a step ahead of them all. _ _ _ _ _ The master bedroom was on the first floor; Third, Master Mu got down over to the ground floor where Li Feng and others were standing and watching as the workers did their job. They couldn¡¯t rest until everything was fixed and running. ¡°Li Feng, find someone to purchase some breakfast food and dinner, and then give me that laptop and tablet; I will let her choose the kind of furniture she wants to be furnished around the mansion.¡± He strode over and Li Feng passed them over to him without asking. He received them before going back to the master bedroom to check things out and select a few while waiting for Zhou Yuxi to wake up. Chapter 61 - 61 61; Thank you Uncle ?Chapter 61: Chapter 61; Thank you Uncle... Chapter 61: Chapter 61; Thank you Uncle... But when he got over to the bedroom, he could hear those TV sounds, and he hadn¡¯t left the TV on; he opened the bedroom door and walked in to see her lazing on the bed and watching some movie that was going on. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t asleep, how about you choose the pieces of furniture you want with the decorations.¡± He walked over to the bed and passed the tablet over to her and she received it before checking out the website he had logged into. ¡°Black is good, with grey combined!¡± She didn¡¯t care about the colors; so long as Third Master Mu was present in that home, that was what mattered the most. His presence in her life was everything compared to other things. She returned it to him. He was surprised that she loved black like him, and since she chose black, she notified Li Feng and should work on that by morning; the house should be livable. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s settled! Tomorrow is a Monday, are you going back to school?¡± He placed the laptop and the tablet away onto the bedside drawer before turning around to face her. ¡°Yeah, why not... We just haven¡¯t bought books, we can do it later on the day.¡± At school, she could get the exercise books she needed for the day and other studying books, but the textbooks were to be bought separately as the school didn¡¯t offer. ¡°All right then...¡± While she watched, he became busy with his work; Li Feng brought their dinner, ate, and fell asleep on the sane bed without a care. _ _ _ _ ¡°Oowo...¡± She yawned sitting up on the bed feeling exhausted. She gently rubbed her eyes before opening them. She doesn¡¯t remember at what time she had fallen asleep and for how long she had been sleeping, but one thing was certain: the sun was up. ¡°Good morning...¡± She heard that familiar voice that she didn¡¯t mind being awakened with. It was pleasant just like birds. ¡°Good morning Uncle! How was your night? Slept well?¡± She snapped her eyes open and turned her head to look in the direction the voice came from; she knew she hadn¡¯t taken a shower nor changed her clothes last night, looking at what she was wearing. ¡°Slept well? Someone cursed me in her sleep the entire night! Rolled around, I don¡¯t know what kind of nightmares she came across she was fighting against! Or was it me?¡± He sarcastically spoke up, gazing at her pale-looking face. Last night wasn¡¯t a good night for him. He sat there looking all elegant and formally dressed up but his mouth was lethal. His hair was combed backward and he was wearing a black suit. ¡°Hehehe Uncle! It¡¯s normal to curse, but don¡¯t accuse me of something when you don¡¯t have any evidence to show!¡± She sweetly smacked her lips looking at him like a little baby pouting. ¡°All right... Go on and get ready; everything is inside the bathroom; I will be downstairs.¡± He got up from the couch and walked over to her, kissed her forehead while he gently ruffled her hair, which was a mess. This was the kind of harmony he wanted to have when it came to her. She was his everything. ¡°All right Uncle, I will be done soon.¡± She hopped off the bed and rushed over to the bathroom, closing the door while Third Master Mu walked out of the bedroom over to the ground floor where the sitting area was. The mansion was huge; it had a sitting area and an outer sitting porch for entertaining guests. The entire night, Li Feng had been up and down finding the necessary furniture and other furnishings for the mansion. At least everything was set up, and if there were any remaining, there were a few things that were lacking. Now, they were working at the back of the mansion, creating a backyard garden. Getting into the bathroom, she could see the already prepared uniforms; they were new, and even the books were present in a school bag placed on the other side of the table. She moved them into the bedroom since he had gone downstairs and placed them on the bed before going back and taking a shower to get herself ready. Wore the uniform before picking up the school bag and went downstairs. From the stairs, she could see the furniture that was all black in color; the huge carpet was also black, and it was a good black color. She jumped down the stairs over to the sitting area where he was seated talking to Li Feng and Mu Zixu. ¡°Good morning Young Missus...¡± They greeted her first as she settled down on the couch beside her Uncle. ¡°Good morning, Li Feng and Mu Zixu; I guess you had a good night¡¯s sleep!¡± She merrily greeted them as they smiled back at her. This young lady was something else; she didn¡¯t think twice before cutting her ties with the Jin family. Did she really not care? ¡°Have your milk.¡± Mu Yunchen gently nudged a glass of fresh, warm milk onto her side, plus some sandwiches and eggs. The plate also had some sausages. ¡°Thank you, Uncle! What time is it?¡± She didn¡¯t know what the time was, but the sun was up. ¡°Just have your breakfast and don¡¯t worry about some other things!¡± He looked at her hair, which was tightly tied in a sleek ponytail, exposing her tiny forehead. The uniform was of her size fitting her perfectly fine. ¡°Okay, Uncle.¡± She wasn¡¯t in a hurry and wasn¡¯t afraid that the teachers were going to scold her, with Third Master Mu escorting her, they didn¡¯t dare to wag their tails in front of him. She enjoyed her breakfast; it would always be delicious in his presence. ¡°I will leave Mu Zixu behind to bring you back home after school.¡± He had plans of going over to the company and checking things out. Last night, he got some unpleasant notifications from the servers. Chapter 62 - 62 62; I will take care of that! ?Chapter 62: Chapter 62; I will take care of that! Chapter 62: Chapter 62; I will take care of that! ¡°All right!¡± After school, she didn¡¯t have much to do apart from meeting Qin Wenhao and having a few words together with him. ¡°Uncle, how is my mother and sister? Are they getting discharged anytime soon? What¡¯s their current condition?¡± She innocently queried as those big eyes blinked adorably. ¡°They were in the emergency unit last night. I don¡¯t know how they are at the moment. I might pass by the hospital and see how they are doing! Did you want to go there?¡± He eyed her before looking at the emails he was responding to on his tablet. ¡°Not really; I thought they were recovering, and we can bring them over here and hire a nanny to take care of them. She is your sister, and I know my father; he won¡¯t think twice before abandoning them there at the hospital! As much as your relationship with her ain¡¯t that amicable, she is still your elder sister.¡± Her eyes were too innocent to doubt her motives. She was just caring about them but deeper down she had a plan for them. A better plan. They would experience what it was to wish for death but, at the same time, be unable to have it. ¡°Okay.¡± He actually didn¡¯t mind spending more money to cater for that adopted ¡®sister¡¯ of his; she was still his girl¡¯s biological mother, and she could see Zhou Yuxi was a kind daughter willing to take good care of her. He had received the reports and they weren¡¯t pleasant. The Zhou family heavily abused her and it was led by that woman, and if it was in his place, he could have gotten rid of her completely at such a time. ¡°Mnnnh... I¡¯m done with this food, we can go.¡± She picked up the plates and rushed over to the kitchen placing them inside a sink. They can always clean them later on. She rushed back to the couch picking her school bag up. Third Master Mu got up, and they walked out of the mansion, leaving the guards to guard the mansion as they went over to the parking lot and boarded their cars before driving out of the mansion. ¡°Third Master Mu, You have a phone call from your brother-in-law.¡± Li Feng, who was holding his master¡¯s mobile phone, notified him that not only had he been calling him this morning, but even from last night. ¡°Receive it! Let¡¯s hear what he wants to say!¡± Zhou Yuxi hurriedly responded leaving Mu Yunchen speechless. Sometimes, she was warm toward this family, which could give you some illusion that she cared about them, and other times, she made it feel like she didn¡¯t have any connections with the Zhou family. Who was going to tell what her exact stand was when it came to this family? ¡°Good morning, Third Master Mu; we need to talk! I can¡¯t manage to pay all these bills; I will have to leave your sister¡¯s bills unattended; you can take care of this by yourself!¡± Zhou Zhenyu was looking at the bills in his hands and they were too much. She was still in the intensive care unit and hadn¡¯t gotten better like his daughter, who had been moved to the ordinary wardroom. At least with his daughter, she was still a complete human with immobility, she had her eyes intact, could see, her vital organs were all present and at one time, they could use anything to fetch some money, and what about his wife, she was blind, didn¡¯t have complete liver, missed a kidney, her limbs were unfunctional and everything about her was just a waste of money. And probably she would be a vegetative for a long time; it would only deplete his funds, which he was already straining to get. ¡°I will take care of that!¡± Third Master Mu responded without much emotion. If Zhou Yuxi hadn¡¯t requested him to bring them over, he would have sent her to a nursing home. ¡°Okay Third Master Mu, and what about¡ª Before he could continue, the phone call got hung up as Li Feng kept the phone away. ¡°Call the administration and instruct them on what they need to do.¡± He spoke up before looking at the files he had been perusing through; it had a foreign language, he could understand it but not that deeply, and they had used the Indigenous version of the language in drafting the proposal. Seeing how he was struggling, Zhou Yuxi snatched the file away from him before checking it out, every clause of that contract was against Mu Conglomerate. ¡°If you don¡¯t get to deliver the needed equipment in the next three days after the commencement of the project after signing the contract, you will be paying a billion dollars as compensation.¡± ¡°Any losses incurred during the delivery of the items had to be borne by the Mu Conglomerate...¡± ¡°If the products have defects, they have a right to return them and ask for compensation!¡± She tore the proposal into pieces, ¡°Be careful, this is a trap! With their conditions stated down there, they can do anything to receive that compensation; I know you have money, and you can take risks, but this one would damage even the company¡¯s reputation; you would have an endless hole to fill!¡± She loudly sighed, those people at the office might be targeting him already. She needed to find out who they were and clean them up as soon as possible! Whatever happened in their previous life shouldn¡¯t repeat itself. ¡°Oohhh...¡± This was the first time he had come across such a trap! He was smart but with a foreign language that was too complicated, he was afraid of finding translators as they might be in cohorts with the ones proposing for that project. ¡°Mnnnh. These people must be knowing you do know the language but just the basic one, and they decided to use the indigenous complicated language to mislead you and you do.. , Chapter 63 - 63 63; Hahaha ?Chapter 63: Chapter 63; Hahaha... So stinking! Chapter 63: Chapter 63; Hahaha... So stinking! ¡°Master, we are leaving like this?¡± Li Feng turned around and eyed him; he was sitting in the passenger seat while Mu Zixu sat in the driver¡¯s seat, driving them. A car behind them was full of guards. ¡°What else did you want to do? Just call the principal and give him instructions... He needs to do what I want him to do! She just doesn¡¯t want us to show up there...¡± He heavily smacked his lips in annoyance. She vanished faster before he could even react. Did she really not want to be seen with him? He said he would escort her over to the administration so that age didn¡¯t have a hard time in school. Recalling that Friday evening she was soaked in rain, he didn¡¯t want whatever had happened to repeat itself. He didn¡¯t want her to hate school. ¡°All right, I found the video from Friday, it was some students who had destroyed her books and the school bag! They had also locked her up in the washrooms! Should I remind the principal?¡± He had told him to find out what had happened that day she was in the streets walking under the rain and this was what he found out. ¡°Just deal with their families since they have failed to educate their kids. I will educate them; if they can apologize and she accepts their apology, then they will be forgiven; if not, they can just disappear from the city.¡± He aligned his suit, gazing at the pieces of paper that were littered around on the car floor. He slightly sighed leaning backwards and closing his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Yuxi, he might have jumped into this trap unknowingly! And they had the guts to present such a proposal to him? ¡°All right Master, and about that contract, what do we do?¡± He heard what Zhou Yuxi just said to Mu Yunchen: those clauses were unfavorable to the Mu Conglomerate no matter what angle you looked at them. ¡°We have got traitors and it seems like it was best we stayed back in the country! It could have messed me up! We will use the back door and get over to the office, Mu Zixu, you can come over to pick her up in the evening, and also I want you to go through the company CCTV cameras and tell me who my company¡¯s vice president met for the past two or three days, and also, those people who processed the contract and information of the said company even though it comes from the Mo family, it feels fishy!¡± Did they think they would go unnoticed? It seemed like he needed to clean up some trash around his company. ¡°Okay...¡± They went quiet as Mu Zixu drove over to the Mu Conglomerate building. _ _ _ _ _ ¡°La la la la....¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly a new day....¡± ¡°New plans... We need to live...¡± She hummed, hopping up and down like a grasshopper over to the school grounds. Students were gathered all over the place. ¡°You! Stop right there!¡± A voice suddenly echoed from her back, she turned around and could see two girls hurrying over in her direction. She stopped and faced them, checking them up and down. How can she forget those faces? They were Zhou Xiajong¡¯s close friends who did the dirt work for her while she stayed clean, let alone a saint. They were her little minions, did they know the fate of their little friend? Recalling how they could be cursing her at this hour, she felt good and wildly smiled. ¡°What makes you think I will listen to you stupid minions? Is this your territory to bark like wild dogs?¡± Zhou Yuxi stood there with her hands crossed around her chest glaring at them and waiting to see what they wanted to do! ¡°You! You! You idiot!¡± They were stumped, how could this timid girl suddenly have such a vicious mouth to retort? How could she now stand up for herself? Who gave her the right to do so? ¡°You, you, you you... You what? Can¡¯t you speak properly like a grown girl? When did you start stuttering? Or has it been your hidden sickness?¡± Zhou Yuxi retorted looking at the two girls that were approaching and planning to beat her up with the way they had their hands stretched out. She moved to the side, avoiding their slaps, and using the acupuncture method she knew, she pressed across the important points. Then, in seconds, they fell onto the cabro floor. ¡°I¡¯m a good citizen, I don¡¯t support violence, but at the same time, I won¡¯t stand there timidly for me to be your punching bag as usual! This is just a small gift from me to you! Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s painless and won¡¯t torture the two of you. ¡± She bent over, gazing at them condescendingly, sending shivers down their spine. This Zhou Yuxi sounded different, and so were her actions. Their backs began sweating as Zhou Yuxi straightened her back and strode away to her classroom to keep her school bag before going over to the parade as other students had begun gathering there, and it was almost time. The girls didn¡¯t know what Zhou Yuxi had done to them, but they suddenly felt their bowels move in a strange way producing gas nonstop, they got up, and before they could take action, they began farting endlessly! They were experiencing diarrhea; the runny poop was already at their feet. They couldn¡¯t act in time and were unable to stop it! ¡°Hahahaha... So stinking!¡± ¡°What did they eat that they¡¯re experiencing a running stomach?¡± ¡°Uhhhh! What an embarrassing thing to do here at school so openly!¡± ¡°They stink! If I were them, I would go back home and never show up at school; they always thought they were superior to other kids just because they come from some well-to-do families! This is a total embarrassment.¡± How privileged did they think they were? They looked at Zhou Yuxi in a different light, they had this revelation in their eyes. Chapter 64 - 64 64; Come back here ?Chapter 64: Chapter 64; Come back here.... Chapter 64: Chapter 64; Come back here.... The two girls were embarrassed beyond words; in panic, they rushed over to the washrooms, trying to clean up and hide themselves, but the damage was already done. Most of the students who were standing at the parade ground had seen them. Zhou Yuxi placed her school bag on her desk before going over to the parade, after a few minutes of being addressed by some teachers who were on duty, they went back to their classes. ¡°Zhou Yuxi! That¡¯s my seat... Get up immediately!¡± a teenage boy who had walked into the classroom late yelled at Zhou Yuxi, who had sat down on a desk she chose on a whim since it wasn¡¯t the one she had been using previously. The boy rushed over to slap her, but she stretched her leg and tripped him, falling onto the floor and his shoulders getting hit by the desks along the aisle. The teenage boy was surprised and hadn¡¯t expected this to happen. ¡°Is this your school? Is this your desk you bought with your own money? Do you think just because your family has some peanuts you can come over here and think you are powerful? This was my desk previously, but you forced me out of it, and I just forced you out of it! I don¡¯t think we have any problems with that!¡± She glared at him coldly. She had retrieved what was hers! The boy didn¡¯t want to fight! This will not only damage his image, it would be terrible if it got over to his parents. He got up from the floor and took a seat somewhere else glaring at Zhou Yuxi. He felt like this Zhou Yuxi wasn¡¯t that timid girl they had dealt with previously. The students sneakily eyed Zhou Yuxi. This was the first time they saw her standing up for herself, and also, her voice was rough and no longer soft or weak! She was always timid and obedient but this girl here sounded violent. Some other times, they always thought she was spineless; no matter how much they bullied her, they never heard her retort. ¡°Good morning class...¡± A math teacher walked into the classroom drawing their attention over to the blackboard. The teacher was surprised to see Zhou Yuxi sitting at the front, lazing at the desk, as this had never been her desk. ¡°Good morning teacher...¡± They happily responded, getting their exercise books and textbooks. ¡°First, you need to submit your homework, and then we can continue with our lesson!¡± He placed his stuff on the desk that was at the front before getting down the platform and went through the aisle picking up the paperwork that the students were supposed to have completed during the weekend. He got over to Zhou Yuxi, but she didn¡¯t have that booklet, and neither did she have even one paper. ¡°Zhou Yuxi, where¡¯s your homework? What kind of games are you trying to play?¡± The teacher stretched his hand out, expecting to get a booklet from her with her homework completed, but she didn¡¯t seem to make any move. ¡°Teacher, someone destroyed all my books and my school bag; I just got a new set of everything, so I don¡¯t have that homework you are asking me to give you! Another solution, you can give me a different booklet and I can do the homework during the night and bring it back to school tomorrow.¡± She politely responded looking at the teacher. Since she was the unloved and unfavorable one in the Zhou family, everyone had taken that advantage to bully and command her around. ¡°How can you be that careless? Go outside there and stand facing the wall in the corridor until my lesson is done, only then are you allowed to come back into the classroom!¡± The teacher strode over to the other aisle picking up other students¡¯ booklets. ¡°All right teacher! Thank you so much for that!¡± Zhou Yuxi picked up her school bag and shoved the books inside, carrying it on her back. The teacher and the students were surprised! Who said thank you after getting punished? How silly and dumb was she? Didn¡¯t she know she was being punished? ¡°I didn¡¯t say you are taking all the books! I told you to go out there and stand still facing the wall and then come back when my lesson is done! Are you trying to rebel?¡± The teacher was infuriated glaring at her coldly. What kind of logic was she using? Didn¡¯t she understand this simple statement? ¡°Teacher, you have given me an off, and to me that¡¯s what you mean. You mean, I don¡¯t have to attend your lessons and I have every right to go anywhere I want to! I don¡¯t need to attend your class; I can go out and run some errands! I like teachers like you who are quite understanding! Ciao!¡± She strode out of the classroom into the corridor without a care. The Zhou family was riddled with a million problems, and they wouldn¡¯t have any time to respond to the school calls. If they did receive calls, they would direct them to Third Master Mu, who dared to call him. Now, she had an entire day to do her things. ¡°You! Zhou Yuxi...¡± ¡°Come back here...¡± The teacher was infuriated and wanted to chase after her and drag her back into class! When did she become hot-headed like this? ¡°Bye bye bye... See you tomorrow, and hopefully, I will see you. Don¡¯t blame me for anything that might happen! It won¡¯t be my fault!¡± She hopped away, waving at him, but she accidentally knocked onto someone. The teacher had also rushed out of class to try and stop her from running away. Even though she wasn¡¯t favored, she was still a daughter of the Zhou family. ¡°Principal!¡± He noticed him first as Zhou Yuxi stumbled and stabilized her footing! And hurriedly lifted her head and gazed at that man who was the Principal. He was rarely seen in the school vicinity, and she doesn¡¯t recall seeing him in her previous life. Chapter 65 - 65 65; Little Ancestor ?Chapter 65: Chapter 65; Little Ancestor... Chapter 65: Chapter 65; Little Ancestor... ¡°Principal?¡± Zhou Yuxi gawked at the fine man standing in front of her, wearing a black suit and tie. Principals used to be in their fifties, but he looked young just her Uncle¡¯s agemate. He was Mu Yunchen¡¯s and Qin Wenhao¡¯s friend, Tang Zichen. She hadn¡¯t expected to meet him so soon before Qin Wenhao died, he was the first one to die as they had gotten news of their principal passing away, and it was within this week that they had been notified. She couldn¡¯t tell what exact date it was, but it was immediately after Mu Yunchen had left the country. Who was targeting them? She couldn¡¯t understand why they had to kill these two who were Mu Yunchen¡¯s closest friends. Little ancestor! What happened? Shouldn¡¯t you be in class studying? Where are you headed with your school bag?¡± He gently flicked her forehead. He had gotten instructions from Li Feng to take care of this little ancestor and make sure she didn¡¯t invoke chaos in school, as not only would this cause him problems, but he would also have huge fights with Mu Yunchen if she did get hurt under his administration. Since he didn¡¯t know how she looked and hadn¡¯t interacted with her, this was the first time he was meeting her, and he had come over to this section specifically to check out on this little ancestor but here she was already creating problems for him. She looked innocent but those eyes emitted mischievousness. She was up to something. ¡°Haiya! Zichen, it ain¡¯t my fault! It¡¯s him who gave me a day off, it¡¯s guaranteed permission, and I could leave the school premises! Don¡¯t pin this one on me, it isn¡¯t my mischief! I¡¯ve always been a good girl.¡± She held his arm intimately, locking with hers, and they walked away, leaving the teacher standing there frozen; you could see how blood had drained off his face, speechless! How could he have known her relationship with the Principal was so intimate? If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have punished her! If he had known, he would have ignored her existence, now he was standing there without knowing what his fate was! Could he lose his job? The probability was high. ¡°He gave you permission or he punished you?¡± He gently pinched her cheeks, looking at those eyes that were innocent but lying at the same time; her presence felt like a little sister clinging to him. He couldn¡¯t feel any malicious intent towards him and she couldn¡¯t feel any of that from him. She felt like he was someone genuine, and since he was her Uncle¡¯s friend, then she would treat them sincerely as her friends too. The energy between them was just like siblings would behave; her elder brother, and she was his little sister. How weird, but they went with the flow. ¡°Haiya! I told him that my homework booklets got destroyed by students and I didn¡¯t do any homework, he didn¡¯t listen, he decided to punish me! He has already spoiled my day, I can go home and rest. I can¡¯t listen to other teachers as I can¡¯t concentrate no matter what!¡± They walked through the pavement over to the administration block. He didn¡¯t nudge her arm away from his hand, he only hoped Mu Yunchen didn¡¯t see any of their intimate moments. He didn¡¯t know how to explain this feeling; it felt quite different, like something he had been yearning for! He had always hated women, and they never dared to get close to him, but now, he could hold her without feeling any irritation. ¡°I will call Mu Yunchen and tell him what you are planning to do!¡± He gently flicked her forehead as they walked into his office but didn¡¯t dare to call Third Master Mu, even though the problem lay with the teacher; that man would stool blame him; she settled down on the couch as he unbuttoned his coat buttons and sat down on his office desk. She had just sat down but immediately smelt that unique incense that was burning. She was very familiar with the scent of the indigenous herbs. ¡°Zichen! Why are you burning incense at this hour of the day? Are you trying to perform some rituals?¡± Zhou Yuxi got up from the couch while she jokingly muttered, but Tang Zichen didn¡¯t think it was a joke; there had to be something wrong with this incense. ¡°The workers said it¡¯s for cleansing and purification, and it doesn¡¯t have a specific time, so I let them do it; I think she filled it up this morning! They said it doesn¡¯t have any effects and won¡¯t affect my working mood, it¡¯s just normal incense!¡± He frowned looking at the incense burner that Zhou Yuxi had just tossed water into it, turning it off completely! She opened the windows and the AC to dispel all the smoke away. She had already had hands-on experience with these hallucinogens; she couldn¡¯t go crazy again. ¡°They must have lied! The components of these incense sticks aren¡¯t pure! They are mixed up with some other ingredients that could make someone have hallucinations and lose their mind with prolonged exposure! It happened to me yesterday at the hospital. It isn¡¯t a pleasant experience.¡± She sat down on the couch, gazing at Tang Zichen, who didn¡¯t doubt her but thought deeper. ¡°How dare they?¡± He didn¡¯t expect someone to target him here in the school vicinity. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint who was targeting him as he doesn¡¯t recall wronging anyone. ¡°They can! The only possible way to find out why you need to track them down one by one, and they will give you a correct answer!¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was just this incense or if there was more to this shenanigans. This must be a scheme. ¡°Okay...¡± His voice became raspy as he immediately made a phone call. He didn¡¯t doubt her for even a second. It felt like she was his sister looking out for her elder brother. Chapter 66 - 66 66; I ?Chapter 66: Chapter 66; I.... I can¡¯t wait! I can¡¯t... Chapter 66: Chapter 66; I.... I can¡¯t wait! I can¡¯t... ¡°Give me the laptop! I will check something fast!¡± She got up from the couch and picked up his laptop, he had just logged in. She settled down on the couch, and her fingers flew across the keyboard, and weird letters crossed through the laptop display screen. She checked on which workers had gone into his office and who had placed those incense sticks there! They were lying saying they were just some normal incense sticks. But the moment she began hacking, she got the CCTV footage but it was from three days ago! She tried to fix but nothing. ¡°The CCTV cameras malfunctioned there days ago, it hasn¡¯t been recording anything! Nothing, we can¡¯t even tell if those people were workers here or not.¡± She placed the laptop on his desk the display screen facing him, and he could see the records were from three days ago, nothing even this early in the morning was recorded. ¡°Maybe they hacked and deleted everything back to three days! They can¡¯t leave some evidence behind and let people trace them.¡± They were smart enough, and they had made some preparations. ¡°Nope! It hasn¡¯t been working completely; you need to check; it might have been tampered with. If it was just deleted, I would have found a way to retrieve that data, but now, it¡¯s too clean and blank!¡± This was something she was certain about, there was no way she couldn¡¯t tell if the contents were deleted. ¡°Oohh...¡± He loudly sighed, what were they trying to do? What was their mind leading them into? ¡°How is your car? What did you use this morning to travel with? Or, which pathway do you normally use?¡± She hadn¡¯t heard the cause of his death in her previous years; if they used these drugs on him, it meant, either way, he had to be involved in an accident. With hallucinations, it was possible to fall down a huge building; it was possible to be knocked on the road, with hallucinations, it was possible to die in a car accident and cause deaths too... This wasn¡¯t particular, but they were already targeting him, and since he didn¡¯t know, it needed a little trigger before you knew it, and he was dead. While they were in deep thought, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated; he hadn¡¯t notified Mu Yunchen about what had happened in school, so he didn¡¯t expect to receive a call on his private number, as he rarely shares it with people. Only a few of whom knew him had his number. He picked it up from the desk and gazed at the number on the screen display, it was a new number that he hadn¡¯t saved in his phone. He checked it for a minute before deciding to receive it, ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Hello, Tang Zichen, if you don¡¯t show up at this location in the next twenty minutes, you will never see her! Don¡¯t involve the police officers, and of course, you can if you want to know what the consequences are!¡± After that message, the call was hung up, and a video record was sent to his phone with the location of picking her up; he hurriedly opened it and immediately panicked, seeing an image of his mother being tied up on a seat. She was bruised all over, from the face to her legs, which were barefooted and chained. She looked disheveled and her hair was a mess. His heart immediately fell to the depths as his heartbeat accelerated. He weakly got up from the seat, picking up his coat, looking confused, and his little face had turned pale. Zhou Yuxi immediately noticed something was wrong, she snatched that mobile phone away from him and looked at the video! They had already made plans. So this should be the reason his mother died shortly after his death; in her previous life, when she was in the sanatorium, she had heard something like this, and they were making some sense now. ¡°Zichen! Calm down and take a seat! You need to calm down at such a moment!¡± She tossed the phone over to the desk, held his shoulders nudging him back onto his seat. ¡°I have to save her...¡± ¡°I need to go out!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sit here...¡± ¡°I need to do something!¡± He wanted to go out and save his mother; he couldn¡¯t think straight! He couldn¡¯t think of anything else. ¡°Zichen, this is exactly what they want to achieve; you are rushing out there like a maniac; you would die before you even save her, and then what? She won¡¯t survive too! You need to calm down and call Qin Wenhao over... Hurry up!¡± She held his face and lifted it facing her as they gazed into each other¡¯s eyes. If he wasn¡¯t careful, only death was waiting for the two of them; since she didn¡¯t think everything was a coincidence, she needed to change the fate of these two; if he died, Mu Yunchen would be devastated. ¡°I... I can¡¯t wait... I can¡¯t call him, they said no police officers should be involved! I can¡¯t... I need to save her... I have to save her...¡± He was too nervous to think of anything. His mind was jumbled up, and so were her eyes blurred. ¡°Zichen! You have to listen very carefully! If you go there all alone, there¡¯s no guarantee that you will be able to save her, and there¡¯s no guarantee that the two of you will be able to escape successfully! So, don¡¯t rush; they won¡¯t kill her if their goal hasn¡¯t been achieved, of which it¡¯s you! So pick up that phone and immediately call Qin Wenhao.¡± Her voice became serious and rough. He didn¡¯t give him a chance to say anything. With his hands shaking, he picked up the mobile phone and immediately dialed Qin Wenhao¡¯s number and it went through. ¡°Wenhao, come over to the school! I need you urgently!¡± With that, he hung up, looking defeated as his eyes watered. Chapter 67 - 67 67; We dealt with a serial killer case ?Chapter 67: Chapter 67; We dealt with a serial killer case Chapter 67: Chapter 67; We dealt with a serial killer case ¡°This ain¡¯t time to despair! You need to think of how many people you could have offended.¡± She picked up the mobile phone and began tracking from where that video and phone call came from, if she could locate the IP address, it would save them from too much hustle. This was the only way to find out and plan themselves on how to rescue her. She had one thing in mind, and that was to rescue her and never let the tragedy of her previous life repeat itself. If she were to change their fate, then she would make sure both of them survive this ordeal. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who could target me like this! I don¡¯t remember offending anyone at all.¡± He couldn¡¯t think; only those images of his mother¡¯s dead eyes were arched in his mind. He tightly clenched his hands feeling too helpless. He couldn¡¯t rush out like a headless chicken. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, do you think I should be able to know? How long have you been a principal? How many students or teachers have you offended? Or how many parents have you offended?¡± She didn¡¯t know much about him and the only thing she could connect with him was school. The problem could only stem from the school if, truthfully, this was his job. ¡°I came over here last year. I have been here for one year and a few months; I rarely met students or teachers, I haven¡¯t fired or expelled anyone, and I haven¡¯t wronged anyone for all those months. So, I don¡¯t think there could be any of them from this school.¡± He doesn¡¯t recall wronging anyone at all. ¡°What have you been doing previously? Because these people came for you and no one else, your mother is just a middleman connecting the kidnapper and you. No one could have targeted your mother if you hadn¡¯t implicated her.¡± She traced the phone call and the video; one was from an outcast IP address in the middle of the forest, and the other one was in the city center. Looking at these two different addresses, she immediately frowned. The person who sent the video isn¡¯t the same person who had called him. These were two different parties unless the person who recorded had gone to the other side of the forest and returned to the city center as she could tell it was that the phone that sent the video had recorded it and did not receive the video. Thinking of the video that could have some clues, she opened the video and began watching it carefully to analyze it from the video background that woman was locked up, anything that could be spotted in the room, would at least give her a clue and she would know if it was in the forest or at the city center. ¡°Tang Zichen, what happened? What¡¯s the matter? Why the urgent phone call?¡± Qin Wenhao rushed into the office worried after receiving that phone call wondering what could have happened to him as he didn¡¯t explain anything, getting into the office, was surprised to see Tang Zichen wiping his tears away as he rarely cried in public while Zhou Yuxi concentrated on the laptop looking at a video, he took a step backward gazing at that laptop screen display and he could recognize who that woman was gazing into their eyes that were cold and lifeless. ¡°My mother has been kidnapped! They told me to go to this address, and I would find her there, but Zhou Yuxi cautioned me against it! Qin Wenhao, what do I do? That¡¯s my mother, what am I supposed to do?¡± Tang Zichen spoke up as he gazed at Zhou Yuxi whose face had turned darker and darker every single minute her eyes were glued onto the laptop screen. ¡°Kidnapped? Where was she? Have you confirmed that it¡¯s her and not a trap?¡± Qin Wenhao immediately turned around, took a step back, bent over, gazed at the video Zhou Yuxi was watching and tried to watch it carefully. It was authentic and not a synthesized video; he could tell the images were real, and this was Tang Zichen¡¯s mother. ¡°Are you a looming disaster star? Wherever you are, things happen! And now you are here, and it¡¯s a problem that needs to be urgently solved!¡± Qin Wenhao mumbled in annoyance glaring at her! This girl was a troubleshooter and always attracted trouble. ¡°It could be! Stop distracting me, I¡¯m studying this video! We need clues in order to be able to save her in time.¡± She spoke up glaring at him. It wasn¡¯t her fault. It¡¯s just that everything was coincidental, and it was like they were aligned along her path. If it wasn¡¯t meant for her to change their fate, then she would try it out. It seemed like her Rebirth wasn¡¯t going to be as peaceful as she had thought it would be. Qin Wenhao had come over with his brother as they were in the same office discussing something when Tang Zichen called him in distress. ¡°Could it be that matter? Have you thought of the possibility?¡± Qin Wenhao immediately thought of a case they had solved a few years back. These criminals always found a way to hit back. ¡°What¡¯s that matter you are secretly talking about? I can¡¯t confer the situation your mother is in if you don¡¯t tell the truth. Have you done something illegal? Was this truly your career choice?¡± Zhou Yuxi could tell they were hiding something from her. A big secret she didn¡¯t know even from her previous life. ¡°We dealt with a serial killer case, but the culprit is already dead! Do, I doubt if it could be him, and then we had seen his body being cremated.¡± Tang Zichen responded as he got up from his chair pacing around. Qin Wenhao was also pacing around and the only person who was keenly checking Zhou Yuxi out was Qin Wenhao¡¯s brother, Qin Zhilin. Chapter 68 - 68 68;What if its all fake ?Chapter 68: Chapter 68;What if it¡¯s all fake? Chapter 68: Chapter 68;What if it¡¯s all fake? ¡°What if it was all fake? What if they had faked a body and he was alive? What if it wasn¡¯t him who had been cremated? There are so many possibilities.¡± Qin Wenhao¡¯s mind began overworking as there was no explanation whatsoever as to why they would target Tang Zichen. ¡°It can¡¯t be any of that! It¡¯s like this, with being high in hallucinogens, you would have been triggered the same way you got triggered with this video, The next step, you were to take your car and drive it to the said location through the highway, and if they wanted to get rid of you, then your car should be having problems with brakes already and they would malfunction along the way, once they have malfunctioned, you are bound to lose control with panic, hallucinogens, and your mother¡¯s video, you will lose focus, once you lose control and focus, you would start seeing wrong things, and you will end up rolling down the road along the trench as it had steep hills and longer cliffs, the sloping mountains would have buried you, and then what next? Your mother would be in their mercies; it¡¯s either they would call your family members or kill her, which means they have gotten rid of two family members; next, it would be your father and getting news of your deaths, he would get a shock, and then what next? That family would have been done and dusted! This is the plan they have in mind. I don¡¯t know how your family is and how many branches you have got, but this has to do with company shares, and if not shares, it could be secrets you are holding onto, and if not secrets then treasures...¡± She had already analyzed the entire situation, and right here, this wasn¡¯t anything to do with serial killers. Their job was a bit clumsily done, and she could easily trace their IP addresses so easily; it could be an inside job or some relatives who knew them very well and how their relationship was! They were novices. ¡°Really?¡± Qin Wenhao and Tang Zichen were surprised by the way she had just analyzed everything from the video she was watching. It was like she was solving some mysteries. ¡°The location they sent you to go, no one is there as that place, it¡¯s in the middle of the forest and the place the video was sent from, is from the city center, looking at the room she has been confined in, doesn¡¯t belong to a dilapidated building but a well-maintained warehouse of a tall building as I can see the pillars. I can see a box of playing cards at the side, meaning, it has to be a casino and a club combined! We need to figure out where that place is, and it¡¯s in the city center down the road!¡± She had gotten clues from that video, and his mother wasn¡¯t at the location they had sent him to go to. This was a scheme they had designed for him. ¡°Are you certain?¡± Tang Zichen felt slightly calm hearing that, and luckily, she was here, and he listened to her. If she wasn¡¯t, then death was what was waiting for him. ¡°Yeah! How many casinos are in the city center? You should be able to know these places as you men regularly visit them. This is the rough location on the map!¡± She showed them where the arrow was pointing. ¡°That¡¯s the Lego Casino...¡± Qin Zhilin responded after looking at that location. He was in awe of how fast she was in analyzing that short video clip, and they immediately got the results. ¡°Let¡¯s go there... What are we waiting for?¡± Tang Zichen couldn¡¯t stay still! He wanted to save his mother as soon as possible. ¡°We can¡¯t rush out like that! We need a plan!¡± Qin Wenhao spoke up gazing at Zhou Yuxi. If she was able to analyze that video in such a short time, she at least had a way they could get into that place safely. ¡°We would arrange it as a raid, the police officers would take the front door led by Qin Zhilin as a prompt search due to reports you have gotten about the club while I and Qin Wenhao take the back door to rescue her, and you Tang Zichen, stay in the car and wait for us to return. Don¡¯t do anything, your face will alert them if you show up.¡± He had to stay back and wait but raiding during the daytime wasn¡¯t an ideal plan, but they can¡¯t waste any more time. ¡°All right.¡± They immediately agreed as Zhou Yuxi hacked into the building after knowing which one it was. She got the building design, the escape routes, and the back routes. ¡°Look at this building plan, it has these exit doors, and these windows can also be used as an escape route. This floor should be the one dealing with illegal drugs, and also, everyone who is found gambling during the daytime should be arrested as they aren¡¯t supposed to be doing it before 6 in the evening. Call the media houses, we will have to destroy this Casino completely. If all this happens all at once, it would throw them off guard and buy us time to rescue her.¡± She closed the laptop looking at the men who were looking at her in awe. ¡°Wait, wait, wait... Aren¡¯t you going to notify Third Master Mu before you join us in doing this dangerous task? I can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡± Qin Wenhao was worried when it came to Mu Yunchen; Zhou Yuxi wasn¡¯t a police officer, so how could they allow her to be involved in such a risky operation without notifying him? What would they say if she accidentally got hurt in the process? ¡°So you think he would allow that to happen? Without me, you would mess up the entire plan. We need.... Chapter 69 - 69 69; Do you know how to hold a gun ?Chapter 69: Chapter 69; Do you know how to hold a gun Chapter 69: Chapter 69; Do you know how to hold a gun ¡°So you think he would allow that to happen? Without me, you would mess up the entire plan. We need to rescue people and not kill them.¡± She got up from the couch with the laptop in her arms. They needed to use this in due time. ¡°Okay.¡± They had strode out of the office when a call came through, hearing his phone calling. He panicked, thinking it was them urging or inquiring where he had arrived, but when he saw that familiar number calling him, he slightly calmed down, looking at Zhou Yuxi. ¡°It¡¯s Third Master Mu calling, what should I say?¡± He spoke up as everyone turned around to look at him surprised. Why was he calling like he was listening to their conversation? Did he have a special connection with Zhou Yuxi? It was too precise. ¡°Don¡¯t receive it! He would assume you are busy at the office; let¡¯s go ahead; we better not delay, and whatever wrath comes after you when all this is done, you better accept them and earnestly apologize.¡± If he received that call, Mu Yunchen would immediately know something was wrong with him which would jeopardize their plans. ¡°All right then...¡± He silenced the phone and placed the mobile phone back into his trouser pockets and they hurriedly walked out of the administration block over to the parking lot. ¡°Leave your car there, it can be checked later on and see if it was tampered with.¡± She turned around and faced Qin Wenhao, ¡°We will use your police car!¡± Using the military jeep was better than any other car. Qin Zhilin and Qin Wenhao called their special troop and instructed them to be ready and where to meet them. ¡°Find a military uniform for me with all the camouflaging gear, it¡¯s possible that a fight would break out. Be prepared for anything.¡± Those people might not be expecting them, but they have their security measures put in place, and they have to be prepared for anything. ¡°All right...¡± They drove out of the school over to the highway. Zhou Yuxi had abandoned her school bag on the couch in the office and would pick it up later on, and now, they were headed somewhere dangerous. ¡°Do you know how to hold a gun?¡± Qin Wenhao got his handgun and passed it over to her. Since she wasn¡¯t licensed to have one, she could use his while he got another one. She received it and checked it out. It was a nice and fancy handgun. ¡°No! I don¡¯t know how to! I haven¡¯t held one since birth.¡± She tossed it back to him; it was true that she hadn¡¯t held one and not even in her previous life, ¡°and have you checked the serial code of that handgun you are holding? Are you certain it¡¯s yours given by the government?¡± She frowned, thinking of the initials she had seen; those didn¡¯t belong to their military as they had a different type of insignia, and Qin Wenhao, hearing that immediately checked, and to behold! It wasn¡¯t his handgun. In her previous life, several officers were caught with different guns that were smuggled from the neighboring countries and were identified as they were traitors selling military information to other countries, she had heard something of this sort from her Uncle whenever he visited the sanatorium to see her and they sometimes talked about politics and what was happening in the country. ¡°This isn¡¯t my handgun!¡± He tossed it away back to her, scrutinizing her up and down; she seemed to know more than her age. He hadn¡¯t noticed such a minor thing, but she could? Did she know what the code was like for her to be able to differentiate? ¡°So you think it¡¯s mine or I interchanged?¡± Zhou Yuxi didn¡¯t know if she should laugh or cry at his silly action. This guy was truly silly. Qin Zhilin picked up the handgun and checked it out. You could immediately tell the difference from their military one, ¡°how could you not realize your handgun has been switched with this?¡± He frowned glaring at him. He was his older brother, and he knew he was clumsy, but not to this extent. ¡°I don¡¯t know how that happened!¡± He had been busy moving up and down. When could he have time to check out if his handgun had been changed? If it weren¡¯t for that different serial number, he wouldn¡¯t have known it was different as it looked just like his official handgun. ¡°Tsk!¡± He smacked his lips in annoyance. This brother of his was sometimes infuriating. Something like this was a huge trap they had set for him, and yet he was clueless. Being in this department, you had to be careful even with whatever you chose to eat. Tang Zichen was seated in the passenger seat as Zhou Yuxi, Qin Wenhao, and Qin Zhilin sat in the back seat while one of the police officers was driving the police Jeep. ¡°Qin Wenhao, don¡¯t go anywhere for the next three days, take a day off and go home.¡± She couldn¡¯t determine what would happen in the future but for now, she could alter his fate if he listened to him. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± He had to go, it wasn¡¯t time to take a day off. He had a very important mission to accomplish, he couldn¡¯t take a break now. This mission determined whether he could be promoted or not. This was his future and he didn¡¯t want it to be crippled. ¡°It¡¯s up to you! I can¡¯t accompany you to that misery, nobody should come to me for a rescue or blaming me... I still have to live for a few more years and have adorable babies!¡± Since he didn¡¯t want to listen, it was up to him to decide, but he was bound to die on this mission if he insisted on going. Everyone immediately understood the gravity of the matter, it sounded like he wasn¡¯t making it out alive if he insisted on going over. Who would they blame if things didn¡¯t go well with him? Chapter 70 - 70 70; That happened ?Chapter 70: Chapter 70; That happened? Chapter 70: Chapter 70; That happened? ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be afraid of some blocks along the road, right? If I was I wouldn¡¯t have chosen the career I have now.¡± He was slightly swayed, but he had enough manpower with him to make sure the mission was completed. ¡°It¡¯s up to you! Do you think I care? I do it because you are Ting Cheng¡¯s friends; nothing much matters to me apart from him; you should feel lucky that I¡¯m taking my time to caution you!¡± She smacked her lips in annoyance before opening the laptop and began getting busy. They were grown-ups, and everyone had their own priorities. ¡°Just do what she is telling you to do! Don¡¯t always be hot-headed. Better being alive than fighting for promotions and ending up losing your life. I have already told you not to go, but you don¡¯t listen.¡± Qin Zhilin wasn¡¯t new to these kinds of words. He had battled more than his brother. There were scenarios you were certain that you would make it out alive, and in others, the chances were too slim to risk. ¡°All right, I will do just as you have said, I will draft an email after we have rescued her.¡± He conceded and decided to take that needed break. He did feel heartbroken losing that chance, but since his brother had warned him, then he would have to listen to him, but he would lose such a good opportunity to rise up in the ranks. They drove through the highway over to the city center but parked at a secret parking lot, waiting for the other troop members to join them so that they could make plans before ambushing the place. _ _ _ _ Master, he isn¡¯t receiving any phone calls!¡± Li Feng turned around and faced his Master who was working at his office desk. They had instructed him to go over to the classroom and check out if Zhou Yuxi was in school studying, and if anyone dared to bully her, they had to be answerable, but now, he wasn¡¯t receiving his calls. ¡°He could be busy, just let him work, have you done what I told you to do? Check up on those workers, I want them fired as soon as yesterday. I can¡¯t be raising traitors in my company and I even pay them better salaries.¡± He was annoyed that such kinds of proposals got over to his desk while he had a good team to handle such proposals, even though the quoted compensation amount was enormous compared to the number of orders they were making. This was a trap they were setting him up. ¡°Would work on that immediately and bring their files over...¡± He placed the phone back onto the desk before going over to the human resources manager to check out how the progress was and how many had been fired by them. He also needed their files to check out which families they came from or who they were connected to. Third Master Mu eyed the mobile phone on the desk for a minute before going back to working. His eyelids were heavily twitching, and he wondered if something bad was going to happen. He immediately thought of his adopted sister, who had been rushed into the emergency room and was still there. Maybe her condition got even worse. He picked up the mobile phone and immediately called the doctor who was in charge of her in the hospital; after two rings, it was received. ¡°Hello, Third Master Mu; what can I do for you?¡± The voice from the other end was mature and cracked. You could feel his exhaustion from his voice. ¡°How is my sister doing? Has her condition stabilized? When can she be moved from the intensive care unit?¡± He had instructed him to take over after Zhou Zhenyu decided to stop paying the hospital bills. Even though their relationship didn¡¯t exist, he would still corner her medical treatment and make sure she was recovering. ¡°She is stabilizing and getting better; I just realized that someone had used some sinister acupuncture on her; we delayed and did not manage to reverse the action; thus, the veins, muscle nerves, tissues, and arteries are already dead. We are unable to restore the blood flow back to normal as we hadn¡¯t identified the problem earlier on and to stop any infection; we would have to amputate her legs and hands. Her mouth was also affected, and she would never be able to talk, but we will conduct surgery to restore regular blood flow. For her eyes, there was no infection at all as I have checked, but the medical records state that they had an infection... The doctor who had operated on her just showed me forms of organ donation, they were signed by Mu Shuang herself in that, she could donate her organs in case of anything and that¡¯s why the doctor did when she became seriously ill, but then again she was revived, actually, her condition isn¡¯t understandable, and I just failed to understand how it could be like that as the doctor doesn¡¯t know acupuncture, and then, these actions are to stop her from writing or saying anything and even her eyes were robbed away from her, she doesn¡¯t have a part of the liver and one kidney is missing, this sounds just like some planned revenge, but this person must be hating on her...¡± He exhaled loudly gazing at those reports. This wasn¡¯t anything like some little hatred but this person must have hated her to the core. ¡°That happened?¡± No wonder her condition suddenly plummeted. She hadn¡¯t gotten seriously hurt from the mansion, even though she had some burnt skin. It was a small percentage, and it was just on the skin; it didn¡¯t go deeper into the organs or bones, and it wouldn¡¯t have damaged the nerves. Who was this? Who did this to her? He couldn¡¯t believe that overnight, the situation would become so tricky. ¡°Check out the calls.... Chapter 71 - 71 71; Like are you serious ?Chapter 71: Chapter 71; Like are you serious? Chapter 71: Chapter 71; Like are you serious? ¡°Check out the calls that the doctor received for the past three or four days. And also make a phone call for the police officers to arrest all the Zhou family members apart from my little girl Zhou Yuxi! They have to be the ones who sold her organs secretly since they are the authorized party that signed for her surgery to be conducted. Arrest that doctor, too; he needs to give out some answers that we need to hear. They better give me something concrete, or I will make sure I clean up that hospital.¡± Who else could benefit from that woman¡¯s organs? The Zhou company was doing terribly bad, and they probably needed money to fill in that hole before they filed for bankruptcy. Zhou Zhenyu wasn¡¯t someone who could give up so soon; he could play some dirty game to keep his business running; he didn¡¯t have a bottom line, and neither did he have any morals. He was too greedy to let everything evaporate. If it weren¡¯t for him injecting funds into that company, it would already have died completely ages ago. Did he think he was that capable of keeping it running without him? His sons, too, weren¡¯t that reliable and may not be loyal to their mother. They were greedy, just like their father, and that was something that was in their genes. He felt bitter that after messing with her body, they were now dumping her on him after seeing how useless she was and wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to them. What kind of cruelty was this? How could they treat her like this? She was still a Mu family member no matter what kind of relationship they had. ¡°All right Third Master Mu, I will call the police officers immediately and let them take care of the situation.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t know what was going on and how her family harvested and sold her organs like that when she probably also needed them? he could only do what he had been instructed to do and let other things be taken care of by the investigation police department. But why would they do that? Did they need money that urgently? What kind of difficulties were they going through that they needed to do what they did? ¡°All right, I will call Qin Wenhao and ask him to complete that task as soon as possible.¡± He hung up gazing at his phone. His eyes were still twitching, but it seemed like his sister would be out of the ICU soon and her health was recovering, then who? What could go wrong? He thought of Zhou Yuxi, but that girl was in school studying, unless they bullied her again which Tang Zichen should be able to take care of! He lightly shook his head before he loudly exhaled! Probably he was overthinking. He pushed all those thoughts away. He dialed Qin Wenhao¡¯s mobile phone number calling him. Qin Wenhao who was busy briefing their men on the direction of attacking, felt his mobile phone vibrate. He dipped his hand inside his trouser pockets and got the mobile phone, gazing at the screen display, it was a familiar number they have just avoided receiving from Tang Zichen¡¯s mobile phone number, do they have to ignore it too? He turned around and faced Zhou Yuxi waiting for her instructions. He was nervous seeing Third Master Mu calling him. ¡°You can just receive it... Your voice should be just normal. Receive the way you normally receive his calls.¡± She spoke up, instructing him while signing him to breathe in and out, exhaling and calming himself before receiving that phone call; they couldn¡¯t let him detect anything. Tang Zichen could ignore the calls but they both couldn¡¯t as he would think they were together or ignoring him, Third Master Mu would notice something was a miss. ¡°Hello, Third Master Mu, why are you calling me once again? I hope it ain¡¯t something to deal with more criminals for you! You are surrounded by criminals all the time, please do give me a break!¡± Qin Wenhao whined, gazing at Zhou Yuxi; these two were truly a couple made in heaven. Were they telepathic with each other? They are always in a crime scene or connected to criminals in one way or the other. If they aren¡¯t criminals, they are being attacked by criminals. Zhou Yuxi clinched hearing that whining voice from him, but anyway, they were friends and already used to each other¡¯s voices, be it a nagging one or not. Qin Zhilin wasn¡¯t left behind; he also checked his brother up and down while Tang Zichen was invested in why Third Master Mu called Qin Wenhao. He didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong at that moment, he needed to save his mother. ¡°If I don¡¯t give you criminals, do you think you would be having something to do? Do you think you would be where you are at the moment? Qin Wenhao, are you tired? Do you want to change careers?¡± Third Master Mu¡¯s annoyed voice echoed from the other end. This man knew how to press the right buttons. ¡°Hehehe.... I didn¡¯t mean that! I still need my job! I just feel a little bit exhausted.¡± He immediately changed the tone. The Qin family was nothing without Third Master Mu. Without him, Qin Wenhao and Qin Zhilin wouldn¡¯t be where they were. The Qin family rose to power because of him, if they weren¡¯t his friends, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with them. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I wanted to sue the Zhou family and the doctor who was in charge of treating Mu Shuang, I want you to arrest them now now like now.¡± That voice from the other end didn¡¯t sound impatient and neither demanded him but this arresting had to be done as soon as possible without a delay. ¡°Like are you serious? What have they done this time? Won¡¯t that girl from the Zhou family... Chapter 72 - 72 72; She wont know anything! ?Chapter 72: Chapter 72; She won¡¯t know anything! Chapter 72: Chapter 72; She won¡¯t know anything! ¡°Like are you serious? What have they done this time? Won¡¯t that girl from the Zhou family fight you?¡± He turned around gazing at Zhou Yuxi meaningfully with his lips arched upward. What could the Zhou family have done for him to do this to their family? He also knew Zhou Yuxi used to protect that family, and they could do anything because they knew Zhou Yuxi would talk to Third Master Mu and forgive them. Things seem to have suddenly changed. ¡°She won¡¯t know anything until late in the evening or would completely know nothing, my sister¡¯s organs could have been harvested and I doubt it¡¯s the Zhou family who is involved with that trafficking of organs and sold them, arrest them all so that they could tell us what they did to her!¡± He wasn¡¯t that attached to her but he couldn¡¯t say he could watch people harvest her organs when she was so much alive. This was too cruel. Zhou Yuxi¡¯s heart heavily thumped on her chest hearing those words. She hadn¡¯t expected Mu Yunchen to know what had happened to Mu Shuang, but luckily, she had cleared all the traces, and nothing would be connected and traced back to her! This man! Was he compassionate? What was he checking them up for? She didn¡¯t mind locking those people up, but if he was kind to that woman, then their interests would conflict with each other. The last thing she wanted was to have a fight with him over such useless things! That woman didn¡¯t deserve his compassion after what she had done to him in their previous life, and she wasn¡¯t going to soften no matter what; whatever they made her go through in her previous life, they would have to experience it. And that man didn¡¯t plan on telling her anything making her feel sour. Qin Wenhao gazed at Zhou Yuxi¡¯s crumbled face, and her eyes deepened; it seemed like she knew something Third Master Mu didn¡¯t know; this was truly funny to watch from the sidelines. ¡°All right, I¡¯m a bit far away from the office at the moment, but I will send someone to arrest them. Anything else you want me to take care of? I have some urgent things I need to work on at the moment and I would hang up.¡± That one was an easy task, he would just make a phone call and instruct the Police officers to make some arrest warrant and arrest them. It wasn¡¯t that difficult. ¡°Okay, they better confess to their crimes, and also, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to take that mission now; I have gotten some inside information; it ain¡¯t safe; decline that mission at all costs! You can even feign sickness, just don¡¯t go...¡± His voice immediately turned serious warning him. He had gotten some information, and it wasn¡¯t pleasing; this mission felt like a trap to finish him up. ¡°Okay, I will listen to you! I plan on taking a leave of absence for the coming week and rest at home.¡± Since Zhou Yuxi had warned him with his brother, he had to listen, and then he just found out that his handgun had been switched out, which had to be an inside job; anything was possible at this time, and he had to stay clear of that mission. He knew he had been rising through the ranks faster than other older guys, and anyone could set him up. ¡°This is the first time I have told you something and you don¡¯t ask questions or nag about it, and you even accept my suggestions, it¡¯s a bit weird, but it¡¯s okay so long as you aren¡¯t agreeing platonically and later on, you go to complete that mission without telling us. I¡¯m telling you now, don¡¯t go!¡± After that, he hung up the phone call, but this surprised them; Zhou Yuxi had just warned him, and now it was Third Master Mu¡¯s time to... Did these two discuss it? ¡°I didn¡¯t talk to him and I don¡¯t know how he knows that, and if he has told you, then it¡¯s good if you don¡¯t go. You know he has the capabilities to know everything he needs to, and he is looking out for you.¡± She was surprised that he knew something was up with this mission. Third Master Mu was highly connected around the world and internationally, he would always get information first hand so they didn¡¯t doubt him in anyway. Third Master Mu was also rarely involved in the military affairs after years of letting go. So, they knew he wasn¡¯t their rival but a comrade looking out for them; he had never had competition in that sector. What about their previous life? Did he also warn him like this and still insist on going? Or it was too late to? On a day like this in their previous life, he was already in the States settling down, which means that he didn¡¯t manage to warn him in time, thus leading to a long time feeling of guilt, and all the time his death reminded him of how incompetent he was. No one doubted her words because they knew Third Master Mu was never a gossiper, and he had rich connections and would get any kind of information he needed. But where did she get her information from? ¡°Okay....¡± They concentrated on the plan they were discussing; they needed three teams of soldiers; one would take the back door, the other one would take the front door, and the other one would take the elevator up to the top floor. They needed good coverage before attacking. Since they were police officers, it would be easier to infiltrate that place with a search warrant as they were doing things legally and illegally at the same time of, and by the time the owners got the idea of what was happening, they would have rescued that woman by that time. The soldiers gawked...,... Chapter 73 - 73 73; You are all under arrest! ?Chapter 73: Chapter 73; You are all under arrest! Chapter 73: Chapter 73; You are all under arrest! The soldiers gawked at Zhou Yuxi, checking her out. She looked so young, but her plan was solid proof that she was good in tactics; they were in awe as she explained in the simplest terms what was expected of them. And with this plan, they were certain of succeeding. ¡°All right, group yourself accordingly.¡± After discussing the plan, she instructed them, ¡°I mean, create three groups of you, and you need to be in a team of soldiers you are used to working with, it would be easier to work together since you know each other and you are used to each other¡¯s sign language.¡± When soldiers are sent out on a mission, they always make small groups of soldiers they are comfortable to coordinate with, they normally have secret sign language to use in communication. She didn¡¯t want to do the separation and grouping; they could pick themselves up. They immediately created three groups of twenty soldiers each and grouped themselves. One group was to be led by a Captain to take the elevator up to the top floor and to search room by room going down, the other group was to follow Qin Wenhao and search from the ground floor upwards, while the other team would escort them through the backdoor, they would also leave a few of them along the electric doors and hallways. She didn¡¯t know what floor that woman was in the underground. Some dirty businesses would build up to four-floor levels underground. And if it was like that, then they would need more manpower. ¡°Zhou Yuxi, you can stay in the car and let us do this work! You don¡¯t know how to hold a gun and in case something happens to you, I don¡¯t know how I would explain to Third Master Mu.¡± Qin Wenhao wasn¡¯t comfortable letting her get involved with all these. What if she got injured in the process? What were they going to tell Mu Yunchen? That man was a pain in the neck even though he looked calm and warm. ¡°Do you know why I have to go in there with them? The doors going to the underground are electricized and have a secret code for unlocking them, I can hack them and open the doors, the codes would change immediately and lock the doors and you would have to hack in to change the codes which would be a lot of work going back and forth, being careless we would be stuck in there, and I can¡¯t do away with that system, I don¡¯t know where they got this one from such a hard nut to crack, so, instead of having to hack again and again at each door, I would change the fingerprint into my fingerprint and then it would be easier to access the area, we have a 100% success rate if I go with you all. I don¡¯t like getting hurt or causing that man some trouble; I ain¡¯t some hero!¡± She got back into the jeep and began changing into the military uniform. She couldn¡¯t expose herself; she also needed to alter her eyes and eyebrows as those were the only facial features that would be visible while she would cover all other places. The other soldiers also began getting themselves familiarized with the building design display on the laptop. The cars that drove past that road sped away in fear that the police officers were planning to search the vehicles along the highway and have a heavy patrol; not only would they be delayed on the road, but also, their cars weren¡¯t 100% perfect. ¡°Boss, which crime unit does she work in? She is smart and intelligent.¡± The soldiers were surprised that their boss had such an intelligent crime analyst with him. Not only was she good at recognizing and fixing the puzzles, but she was also good with hacking, and she made work seem so easy. Qin Zhilin eyed them while Qin Wenhao gazed at his brother. Qin Wenhao knew his brother was in the criminal department and was good at tracing criminals, but Zhou Yuxi seemed to be the cream on top of Jerry. ¡°She is a high school student, don¡¯t you see she is wearing a uniform? She could be talented in this, and she is related to our friend Third Master Mu, who doesn¡¯t know she is here; you must protect her at all costs. Don¡¯t let anything happen to her, we would all be in trouble if age does get hurt.¡± He slightly smirked seeing their eyes looking at Zhou Yuxi with adoration and admiration. Did they want Third Master Mu to come after them? Were they trying to become Third Master Mu¡¯s enemy? When they heard the word Third Master Mu, they immediately shut their mouths and kept their gazes away. Only stupid people would willingly provoke that man unless they were prepared for their career to come to an abrupt end. They were still too young to retire. ¡°This is the strongest team, they would accompany her and make sure she was safe.¡± The Captain suggested, as he knew who was capable, and others who were slightly below the bar. ¡°Mnnnh... I agree with you on that!¡± Qin Wenhao also wanted the best team to accompany Zhou Yuxi, which was the toughest task to handle. _ _ _ _ _ Zhou Zhenyu, who was in the company working with his boys, was immediately arrested as Qin Wenhao already sent his men over to arrest them from their working offices. ¡°You all are under arrest! Whatever you say, would be used in court against you. You have a right to hire a lawyer to defend you.¡± They were immediately handcuffed and dragged out of their offices like some wanted criminals. Zhou Zhenyu¡¯s heart immediately accelerated as black lines formed on his forehead. We haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why are you guys arresting us?¡± Zhou Zhenyu was getting frustrated, not only did he urgently need funds for his company, he also.... Chapter 74 - 74 74; Doctor, you are under arrest ?Chapter 74: Chapter 74; Doctor, you are under arrest... Chapter 74: Chapter 74; Doctor, you are under arrest... ...not only did he urgently need funds for his company, but he also had a daughter and wife to cater to, and they had already eaten some good amount of money through medical bills. Getting arrested would drag the company shares down, and it was possible that the shareholders would decide to sell their shares. After all, they had been trying to salvage the situation, but still, the results were just the same. ¡°Let me see the arrest warrant! How can you arrest me like this? Can¡¯t you tell me what my offense is?¡± Zhou Zhenyu was frustrated and angered. The last thing he wanted was to drag his company lower than it was. Being apprehended so openly only meant and showed that they were not some law-abiding citizens. ¡°Do you know that Third Master Mu is my brother-in-law? Does he know you are here to arrest me? Do you want to offend him?¡± He grumpily queried as they dragged him away through the hallway in resignation and every worker who was walking through the hallway was seeing him being mishandled by the officers. ¡°He is the one that filed charges against you, you must have offended him! You should save your breath and use that energy to find a good lawyer for yourself! If not, you might end up with thirty years imprisonment.¡± They took the elevator down to the ground floor and he could see his sons were also arrested, apart from that, there were media at the entrance door of the company, the reporters and paparazzi who were standing at the door snapped several pictures and immediately, the Zhou CEO and the company were trending on the news and they were on the headlines. ¡°Father, why is Third Master Mu issuing an arrest warrant? What crime did we commit? We haven¡¯t done anything wrong! Or is it Zhou Yuxi who is revenging?¡± They were frustrated, and everything was being exposed to society with the media being present. They were stripping them naked, and everything was posted out there. This person must be having some evil mind. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± He was also clueless. The officers dragged them over to the vans and nudged them inside before closing the vans¡¯ doors. The workers were surprised and didn¡¯t know if they should continue working or leave for the day. The news reporters also got a good shot of pictures that were immediately published, pushing the company¡¯s reputation down beyond salvation. The shares began plummeting, and the shareholders began releasing the shares they had into the market; they could no longer wait until the company was bankrupt and lost everything altogether. They should at least save their investment. With shares being released to the market, they were becoming valueless, and no one would dare to purchase them with all the scandals going on; that was like running onto a tree and knocking against it like a blind man; the only result would be pain and expenses. ¡°You will know what your offenses are once you are at the police station! For now, hire lawyers for yourselves because you highly need them.¡± One police officer shut them up. _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Let¡¯s go....¡± They were all ready and set. They got into the jeeps and they drove out of that parking side of the road into the highway. It was a ten minutes ride and they would arrive at the said building. Zhou Yuxi received the laptop back and began hacking into the system, she first cleared everything that would incriminate that doctor and her, since he had done her such a good favor and hadn¡¯t done anything incriminating as such, she had to make sure he was well taken care of for future use so she sent him a mail. The doctor who was in the hospital inside his office was looking at the laptop screen blankly, not knowing what to do; he just watched as things went downhill for him. His career would end if he was found to be guilty. He didn¡¯t know, but he hoped that the person who had previously contacted him would tell him something; while he was losing hope, he suddenly noticed an email blinking in his inbox. He hurriedly clicked on it to check out what it was, hopefully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and freak out, everything is all set; you won¡¯t be criminalized, but cooperate with them, and I will send you a good lawyer to handle that case! Don¡¯t freak out, stay calm, just don¡¯t accept any accusations. Deny everything that they would try to pin on you.¡± The email was short and precise calming his early torn heart. He gently patted his chest calming down. He didn¡¯t know why, but he trusted this anonymous person, and he would only listen and do what he had been told. ¡°Doctor, you are under arrest for conducting malpractices on a patient.¡± The police officers also arrived at his office, while the email he was looking at vanished into thin air like it never existed; he already knew this was how the person conducted himself/herself; it¡¯s like he/she never existed. The doctor was more afraid of this invisible person than the police officers in front of him; if he were to be arrested, he wouldn¡¯t be charged because they lacked pieces of evidence, and they would also end up paying some compensation for falsely arresting and charging him. ¡°Okay...¡± he stretched his hands out, cooperating, and those cold metals hit his hands; with this anonymous¡¯ assurance, he was certain that he would be out in no time. They took him out of the hospital over to their police van before driving over to the police station. Everything else was left for the anonymous to handle for him. ¡°Qin Wenhao, I need your mobile phone, there¡¯s something I want to do urgently!¡± Zhou Yuxi stretched her hand to receive the mobile phone and Qin Wenhao gave her without inquiring what the reason for, the only person who had noticed some....... Chapter 75 - 75 75; I will never forgive ?Chapter 75: Chapter 75; I will never forgive..... Chapter 75: Chapter 75; I will never forgive..... The only person who had noticed some strangeness was Qin Zhilin, he was very keen as he was a criminal analyst, he had arrested so many perverted criminals, and serial killers, and just like Zhou Yuxi, he could analyze their minds, he could even read what she typed without seeing what was written on the laptop screen as he followed her fingertips and the keypads they clicked. They seemed to be playing a hide-and-seek game, wouldn¡¯t this be a bit dangerous? He thought of Third Master Mu, how did he think Zhou Yuxi was? What kind of girl did he think she was? She immediately dialed the number she could recall from her previous life, this guy at the moment hadn¡¯t risen and wasn¡¯t known now like he was known in the future in the previous life, but in a few years, he would rise up, she wanted to capture him soon before anyone else did. He was a good lawyer, he just lacked experience and she was going to give him a breakthrough. After two rings, the call was received, ¡°Hello...¡± The voice from the other end was hoarse and probably had been crying; Zhou Yuxi was faster in detecting people¡¯s emotions from their voices and didn¡¯t poke in their miseries. She learned this in her previous life. Being blind, you would have to use other senses to study people¡¯s true emotions, the voice was the most essential one. And it was the easiest one to learn. ¡°Li Si Ming, I¡¯m calling you because there¡¯s an important case I would want you to take care of and probably handle like a lawyer! Are you in the position to?¡± She didn¡¯t need to hide her voice from him as she needed to be acquainted with him and hire him as her lawyer for future plans. ¡°Yes, please... Do we have to meet?¡± That hoarse, nasal voice responded from the other end, slightly hopeful, while he cleared the snort away. ¡°We will meet later on in the day after you have solved the case. Tell me your email, and I will send you the details and what you are supposed to do.¡± She was brief to the point, as they were almost there. ¡°All right, it¡¯s Li********@gmail.com,¡± he responded, and Zhou Yuxi hung up. She logged into her email, and all the materials she had saved to the side just in case were emailed over to him, the case he needed to handle and what he needed to do! This was the easiest case as he had everything tabled and he only needed to represent that man in the court and make sure he had been ruled innocent. Zhou Yuxi returned the mobile phone over to Qin Wenhao, who was looking at her worriedly, ¡°Are you hiring a lawyer for your family members? If you need one, I can find one that¡¯s better and not that unknown one!¡± Qin Wenhao was well-connected and had several lawyers; he could find a renowned one in just seconds to assist her in anything because she treated them as her friends. ¡°Not really! There¡¯s a woman I am trying to assist in getting out! I need her services soon, and for this lawyer, I am giving him a chance to develop himself.¡± She half told him the lies mixed with the truth. Qin Wenhao was easy to get fooled but not Qin Zhilin. Zhou Yuxi didn¡¯t seem to be an easy girl as she looked and everyone was treating her as a baby. She didn¡¯t expose herself to Third Master Mu, and she didn¡¯t call for anything, but she was secretly hiring a lawyer to solve a case. If she needed assistance, then Third Master Mu was a better option to ask for assistance but she didn¡¯t; she did it when her family members were arrested. Apart from those Zhou guys, the doctor was another person who was arrested; what did this mean? She could be the one who had made arrangements for the organs to be harvested; while she set the doctor free, all the blame and charges would fall on the Zhou family members; this was like a trap! She would have nested them and at once got rid of them. ¡°Qin Zhilin, sometimes it¡¯s best if you know less! I don¡¯t like blocks on my way and I won¡¯t let anyone be! Don¡¯t step onto my pathway, unless you want to be my enemy!¡± She didn¡¯t like people poking into her business. She didn¡¯t care if she was a psychopath, but so long as Third Master Mu thought she was a good girl. She could tell Qin Zhilin was piecing the puzzles up and she couldn¡¯t hide things from him much longer. ¡°Don¡¯t get too obsessed! It may lead you to the wrong path! Forgiveness is sometimes a good way to solve things!¡± Why was such a young girl being hateful like this to the extent of being a psycho? She had crippled her birth mother and sister to the extent of living like they were dead people. Was it worth it to watch them wallow in sadness? Was it worth it to watch them wish for death? ¡°Hump! One thing I don¡¯t have in my vocabulary is forgiveness, I will never forgive... Never! Unless I¡¯m 6ft underground!¡± She couldn¡¯t, whatever she had gone through in her previous life, they would have to experience the same. It¡¯s their sins they were paying for and no one was going to tell her anything! She won¡¯t stop at any cost. Seeing that heavy hatred she was emitting, he kept his mouth shut, he couldn¡¯t do anything when it came to advising a psychopathic mind. After doing everything she needed to, she switched back to the building design and they were parking at the parking lot. They alighted and just like they had planned, others went through the entrance door over to the reception desk while others went to the elevator and others went from the back of the building. Chapter 76 - 76 76; DISTURBING CONTENT!!!!!! ?Chapter 76: Chapter 76; DISTURBING CONTENT!!!!!! Chapter 76: Chapter 76; DISTURBING CONTENT!!!!!! While carrying the laptop, she hacked into the system and unlocked the back security door, and they got inside. She hacked into the CCTV cameras, she wanted to know how many floors down they had to go, and luckily it had only three floors, but the surface area was huge with many random rooms with mage corridors. ¡°All right, Qin Zhilin, we have three floors down, but I think she is on the second floor as the third floor underground is always a bit darker with heavy shadows which I didn¡¯t see.¡± She changed the security fingerprint and placed hers for easier access across the security doors; they walked through the several security doors; they weren¡¯t any less, and it seemed like there were many people downstairs. They hid in a corner, watching their movements; those who got closer to their way in that hallway would knock them down. While hiding, she began hacking into the CCTV cameras and immediately disabled them. They wouldn¡¯t leave any traces behind and also if they got a warning of intruders in the system, they wouldn¡¯t easily locate their exact position. ¡°Boss! I have already taken those naive women down there and gotten a huge commission in return, do you think they would enjoy the ride? Those girls are really fresh and pure, we could have tasted them first before offering them over.¡± While they hid in the corner, they could hear two rough voices echoing through the hallway. From a distance, you could smell their stench and blood, and their hands weren¡¯t clean. ¡°Hehehe... It¡¯s their fault that those men took a liking to them, and if you taste them they won¡¯t be that valuable! After all, we only need some commission, and everything else is up to them! We are done with that business!¡± Another voice responded as they strolled through the hallway. The lights were a bit dim across the place, and there weren¡¯t CCTV cameras installed along the hallway to record their criminal content; the cameras were positioned at the entrance of each security door. Holding the laptop tightly with one hand, she slid down on the floor knocking them at the ankles, they fell down on the floor and before they could get their handguns and shoot her, Zhou Yuxi pressed their acupuncture immobilizing them and then got the knife they were holding and slit their throat aiming at the deadly nerve. The blood rushed out, splashing onto her uniform, dying her red to the face while the stench of fresh human blood spread all over the hallway. The soldiers were surprised, she was precise and ruthless! She never gave an enemy a chance to reiterate; they thought she was a weakling, but no, this lady here knew how to tackle her opponent very cleanly without using a handgun. Seeing her using acupuncture, Qin Zhilin immediately recognized how easy it was to use the same method to treat someone and, at the same time, use the same method to kill someone. This knife was sharp and double-sided. ¡°Zhou Yuxi... You shouldn¡¯t¡ª ¡°I shouldn¡¯t what? Drag them over to that side! If you are merciful, then that department doesn¡¯t fit you! One wrong move and you are dead!¡± She spoke up but masked the fact that she hated any man who mishandled women. She hated any man who treated a woman like some disposable trash... Not only was she blind in her previous life, but her mother had let her sleep with several men unwillingly while she drugged her into unconsciousness; any man who stretched his hands towards a woman for no good reason was her enemy. Her hatred surpassed everything. Qin Zhilin didn¡¯t dare to say another single word. They dragged the dead bodies that were already turning cold to the side before trailing behind her. The soldiers also didn¡¯t dare question her, even if she killed a million people, Third Master Mu would always find a way to get her out of prison. She would always be set free. ¡°Let me out...¡± ¡°Please, let me out¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to...¡± ¡°Please let me go... Let me go.¡± You could hear cries echoing from one of the rooms along the hallway they were walking through. Zhou Yuxi strode over to the specific four where the voice was echoing from and kicked the door open, it heavily banged against the wall. But this was a norm in the underground rooms. Inside, the room was dimly lit, but you could see the fancy huge bed; the room was fancy, too, with nice decorations; it had a bed, a coffee table, and a TV mounted on the wall. Two women were bundled up in bed, tied to the bed posts with handcuffs while the man stood there at the bedside with a whip, gazing at the two women sinisterly, while two other men were seated on the couch drinking leisurely and enjoying the cries of dominance. ¡°Do we have more ladies gracing us with their presence? The more the merrier! We can play hide and seek.¡± They turned around and gazed at the person who had gotten into the room and their hearts immediately froze while their mouths stayed wide open. These were military soldiers, as they could recognize them from the uniform; what were they doing down there? How did they get there in the first place? Their throats became dry. Their eyes darted around aimlessly searching for the managers of the place. ¡°You guys are really having some fun! Eeeh! You just said the more the merrier? Do you want to play hide and seek with me? Mnnh?¡± Zhou Yuxi¡¯s mellow and sweet voice sounded as she slowly spurted out every single word, but to them, it felt sarcastic and chilling, like a grim reaper ready to harvest their souls. ¡°I....I... I.....¡± These were the police officers from a special troop and not some law and order police officers they could ignore; what were they going to say as an excuse for what they were doing there? Chapter 77 - 77 77; DISTURBING CONTENT!!!! ?Chapter 77: Chapter 77; DISTURBING CONTENT!!!! Chapter 77: Chapter 77; DISTURBING CONTENT!!!! ....excuse for what they were doing there? For the first time they are knowing what it¡¯s to get caught red-handed and nothing they would say to convince the officers otherwise. This was illegal and once found, it¡¯s life imprisonment. Qin Zhilin had recognized two of them. They were well-known men with prominent status, but what kind of hobby did they have? Who would have thought that these men would come there for leisure? ¡°Close that door for me.¡± She instructed Qin Zhilin, who immediately closed the door and leaned on it, gawking at her worriedly. She gave the laptop over to Qin Zhilin and walked over, approaching the men who had frozen there on the couch with their mouths moving up and down, but they didn¡¯t have any excuse to give, neither did they dare say anything. She walked over and snatched that whip away from him before it fell on him roughly shocking him. The man screamed out in horror. He hadn¡¯t expected the whip to be that painful. Did he expect they were enjoying getting inflicted with pain? ¡°Mister... Mister... Please listen..¡± ¡°We can talk! I have money and I know I can satisfy you no matter what requests you make!¡± ¡°How much money do you want?¡± ¡°We can give you any amount you want!¡± ¡°I prefer what we are doing! I don¡¯t like money at all... I will forgive any of you who does better in whatever I ask you to do! I want you to whip those buddies of yours and use all your energy in beating them up until I¡¯m satisfied!¡± She returned the whip over to him pressing it onto his palm. The man¡¯s hand heavily shook, gazing at his two buddies. Did he have any guts to whip them? What would happen once they survive this horror? Won¡¯t they take revenge on him? They could be friends but they were more powerful than him. ¡°You have already wasted one minute! I¡¯m giving you a chance to escape this place safely but it doesn¡¯t seem like you appreciate my sweet gesture!¡± She crossed her arms around her chest gazing at him meaningfully. The man didn¡¯t have any other options if he needed to escape from that place safely. They had left their bodyguards back at the VIP floors, and they couldn¡¯t call them over for help; before they got hold of their mobile phones, their brains would have spurted all over the place. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± He turned around and apologized before he began whipping them; painful shrieks echoed from the room, but since people in the underground knew what usually happens in those rooms, they weren¡¯t bothered by the chaos; it was part of the enjoyment most men enjoyed in those underground rooms. ¡°More force! Why do I feel like you are not exerting enough energy?¡± Zhou Yuxi¡¯s rough and low-toned voice sounded. The man increased force and gave them a thorough beating. ¡°All right, you have done well, now, it¡¯s your time... He gave you a beating for survival; you can do the same, too...¡± The man received the whip and angrily rained on them mercilessly. The pain he was feeling was projected to them. More and more screams could be heard and they were becoming disturbing. ¡°Gag their mouths for me!¡± She instructed the soldiers who rushed over, and using those men¡¯s clothes, they gagged their mouths and handcuffed them, stopping them from making a move. She picked up the spiked whip that was on the side placed on the table and swung it in their direction, hitting them directly on their backs before pulling it away with their flesh; her hits were slow and gentle, but as time went by, she exerted more strength. She whipped them until they were unrecognizable; blood had spurted all over. The heavy groans, the torn pieces of flesh from their bodies spread all over. If you were to see them, you would avoid eating meat forever. Some soldiers couldn¡¯t watch such a scene! It was so bloody and scary that it chilled their hearts. How could a young girl like her be this cruel and cold-hearted? Qin Zhilin¡¯s heart chilled seeing that smile on her face while looking at the ground that was full of pieces of flesh, torn clothes, and dripping blood. Did she find doing something like this to be joyful? Yes! All these kinds of scums shouldn¡¯t be existing! It was okay if they treated women well, she didn¡¯t mind, but butchering them up like some trash? It was unforgivable. With the knife she used to slit the other two throats, she used it by punching directly into their eyeballs bursting them. With their mouths gagged, they could only produce some muffled sounds of pain. She slit their wrists, damaging the nerves, immobilizing their legs, and even their mouths and faces! They became ugly creatures in a matter of seconds that no one was going to recognize or admire. ¡°What a masterpiece!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like money? Don¡¯t you think you are on top of the world? Take I will make you trend....¡± ¡°Hahahaha... You three have just added up, now you are five. A total of five men! Awesome.¡± She smirked while she tossed the whip away, frisking her uniform to shake off anything that could have splashed onto them; luckily, she was wearing hand gloves, and nothing could be traced back to her. The two whips had their fingerprints and not hers. She bent over and placed the whips in their palms. The two girls who were bruised all over on the bed felt joy seeing the men getting tortured helplessly, they even forgot their own pain. She handcuffed the two girls, untying them away from the bed posts, ¡°The security door hasn¡¯t locked yet; it takes three minutes before it locks; you know what to do; you would save yourself, and it¡¯s your speed that would help you, everything else is up to you.¡± She walked over and took the laptop back before nudging Qin Zhilin to the side, dragged the door open, and walked into the hallway going over to the second floor. Chapter 78 - 78 78; Why are you arresting us ?Chapter 78: Chapter 78; Why are you arresting us? Chapter 78: Chapter 78; Why are you arresting us? Everyone else trailed behind her quietly as they left the tortured men lying down there in a pool of blood helplessly. If someone noticed the abnormalities, they would be saved on time and if not, they would be their end. Everyone else trailed behind her quietly as they left the tortured men lying down there in a pool of blood helplessly. If someone noticed the abnormalities, they would be saved on time and if not, they would be their end. But would they survive? They were bound to breathe the last breath down there on the cold floor. _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Humph! In this place, you are a nobody! You better go back to the drainage you came from!¡± A plumpy man was condescendingly glaring at Li Si Ming who looked battered and dusty all over his faded black suit. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! It¡¯s the client who wanted to pick me and I wasn¡¯t fighting for resources with you!¡± Li Si Ming was frustrated. He had been getting bullied from the time he joined the company, but now, it was becoming too much like he was their punching bag they could use whenever they wanted to. ¡°Slap! How dare you retort back? Apart from the boss, I¡¯m the second person you are supposed to respect! You aren¡¯t needed in this office, how about you resign? After all, you are something useless!¡± After that heavy slap, the man giggled maniacally knowing Li Si Ming couldn¡¯t quit and neither report him. He needed that job, and it was the same reason he would withstand all of that. ¡°All right! I will resign.¡± With that, he heavily turned around and walked over to the human resources department office to get done with paperwork. He has tried to withstand all the bullying but it was too much. He could find something else to do or another office to join, but now that he had a case to handle, he needed to go over to the police station and prepare himself for the win. He didn¡¯t care how much he would earn from it but the most important thing at the moment was to win. This case was very important to him, and the doctor was renowned, and the case might be stream-live,d, giving him some exposure. Maybe this would be a breakthrough, after all, staying in that office didn¡¯t guarantee him anything! He hasn¡¯t managed to represent any client in court from the moment he joined that office. The human resources department didn¡¯t delay him, knowing he was just a useless expense in their company, they hurriedly dismissed him and signed all the paperwork. The people in the office were surprised, they didn¡¯t expect that he would truly resign. They thought he was joking and he would get to the HR department and change his mind, but no, he truly resigned. He came back to the office, picked up his things, and left the vicinity. Standing at the entrance door, he turned around and gazed at the building. He was hopeful of stepping into that building six months ago and thought that everyone had equal opportunities, but it seemed to be a lie. It also melted down to money and connection and how powerful you were to get the resources. He loudly sighed before getting into a taxi and went over to the police station with all his things; he would need to talk to the doctor and study all the materials Zhou Yuxi sent to him; after the case, he would think of what to do next. Arriving at the police station, he began working on the case. _ _ _ _ _ After knocking on almost ten guards along the way, they opened another security door, and she got inside first. Before she could act, an arrow shot forward, piercing her through the shoulders, and she whizzed heavily. It was an automated defense system; those who frequently went through it already knew there was a defense mechanism, and they could avoid the oncoming arrow easily as this was their normal route, but this was the first time for Zhou Yuxi. Qin Zhilin rushed over to hold her back and supported her looking at that arrow sticking into her flesh. ¡°I think you need to tend to this!¡± He was nervous and gently placed her down on the floor. Even with that shot, she didn¡¯t let go of the laptop. It was still tightly held in her palms and after whizzing, nothing showed that she was in pain. ¡°No! We can¡¯t delay, let¡¯s go...¡± The pain was excruciating, but it didn¡¯t hit any vital place; only the body tissue was hurt; she could withstand the pain until they were done. After all, she withstood severe pain, and it was nothing compared to this pain. ¡°All right, let the soldiers take the lead...¡± He assisted her back up. Her face was glistening with sweat and looking pale. He had to protect her personally and make sure she didn¡¯t get hurt once again. ¡°Don¡¯t stick around here... You need to hurry up to that room.¡± They walked through the hallway, and the guards they came across were all knocked out. They began searching for her from room to room as they didn¡¯t know which one was a warehouse with so many hidden rooms and corridors. _ _ _ _ _ ¡°You are all under arrest for illegal drug trafficking!¡± The other team led by the Captain, nabbed so many drug Lords and others who were found with illegal hard drugs. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are the ones doing something illegal? How can you arrest people who are minding their own business?¡± Another man coldly questioned them. The Captain didn¡¯t have time to talk, explain, and negotiate... He heavily knocked him, giving him a thorough beating before handcuffing him. ¡°You should expect to be in for the next thirty or so years... You better find a good lawyer for yourself!¡± They handcuffed almost twenty people, they were only men. They dragged them to the lower floors. _ _ _ _ ¡°Mr Qin, why are you arresting us? We haven¡¯t created any harm or caused public disorder!¡± Qin Wenhao had gotten over to the Casinos. The managers were calling their owners who were busy in some other town. Chapter 79 - 79 79; You arent using her ?Chapter 79: Chapter 79; You aren¡¯t using her? Chapter 79: Chapter 79; You aren¡¯t using her? ¡°Mr Qin, why are you arresting us? We haven¡¯t created any harm or caused public disorder!¡± Qin Wenhao had gotten over to the Casinos. The managers were calling the Casino owners who were busy in some other town taking care of some other matters. This ransack caught them off guard as they hadn¡¯t expected for the military special troop to show up. It was a rare thing for them to show up. The Superintendent also couldn¡¯t stop them from searching since they had an arrest and search warrant. It was like someone snitched on them. Today was a good day, and they had a huge business going around; even though they were gambling, they were smuggling, too; this had never been a pure gambling business. These businesses in the City center were protected through bribery. The City Superintendent and normal Police officers couldn¡¯t raid their businesses just like what has happened now. The clients gambling were renowned men in the City coming from rich households, and others were young masters who didn¡¯t need to do anything when their parents could provide them with a rich, comfortable life. They just needed to exist. The managers knew Qin Wenhao, but apart from that, he was associated with Third Master Mu and his close friend; if he said anything to him, the place would be entirely cleaned from the phase of Earth and never exist. They tried contacting the owners of the place, but they were held up somewhere else and they could only find lawyers to act up and counter the situation. They didn¡¯t dare start a fight with these soldiers from special military troops. They were independent and could kill instantly, that wasn¡¯t the outcome they would want. Any man present in their hotel came from a rich household which would cause endless lawsuits. ¡°You do know the rules and law perfectly well! No gambling during the daytime. Between me and you who do you think is in the wrong, doing the wrong thing at the wrong time? Mnnhh? What time is it now? It¡¯s not even lunchtime. This is a country governed by the law or you all have forgotten and become lawless just because you can buy your way around?¡± Qin Wenhao coldly spoke up as some guards came over, blocking their way, trying to stop them from taking their clients out of the Casino. Several people were handcuffed and with the way the situation was, it didn¡¯t seem like they could argue their way out with this man. ¡°Mr Qin, if it¡¯s about money, we can talk and get done with this entire story, and we will go home peacefully! You can¡¯t be serious about arresting us, right? You do know we would just pay some heft fine, but there¡¯s nothing like having jail time. Don¡¯t you think you would be losing big time and a waste of time? Instead of the judges getting this amount of money, you can have the entire share.¡± Another man sinisterly glared at Qin Wenhao giving better suggestions as these have been their survival ways, so long as you had, you could go up against anyone. He didn¡¯t seem to be worried that he was handcuffed, and he had this carefree smirk on his face. ¡°You should start getting worried! It ain¡¯t about money this time! Some people have been caught doing drugs and selling drugs in those upper floors; you don¡¯t want to get yourself in that mix, right? I don¡¯t mind doing something in between and get you implicated. Being caught with drugs can give you a reward of up to fifty years of jail time. What do you think about that offer?¡± Qin Wenhao turned around and faced the guards who were armed cornering them. They had their guns pointed at him ready for a fight. The military officers weren¡¯t threatened. They also pointed their guns at them. ¡°You better take a step back because you don¡¯t want to open some gunfire right in here! You do know what the consequences are.¡± He held his handgun corking it, before pointing it at them, and at the same time, they were buying time for the rescuers who had gone underground. This was the main agenda. The guards could only take a step back and let Qin Wenhao and all other soldiers arrest the law offenders, it was easier to deal with gambling as the offense committed could only result in paying a huge amount of fine rather than being accused of drug trafficking. Anything to do with drugs was a hot potato people didn¡¯t wish to get involved with. The accused ones could only cooperate with the police officers and get taken away. Qin Wenhao wasn¡¯t going to accept anything less than getting them over to the police station; at the same time, he was buying time for those who had gone down to the underground floors. _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Third Master Mu, are you feeling unwell?¡± Li Feng worriedly queried seeing his hands clutch his suit coat around his chest where the heart lies. When they came over to the office from home, he was fine and didn¡¯t show any signs of sickness. ¡°I¡¯m fine... ¡± He didn¡¯t know why his heart had been having painful constrictions. His eyelids were also tinkling feeling ominous. The doctor assured him that his adopted sister was stable and would be getting out of the ICU, so it couldn¡¯t be her. He wasn¡¯t superstitious but it felt so painful to ignore. ¡°Have you communicated with Tang Zichen? Is she in school?¡± He was worried the most about Zhou Yuxi and probably it was the same reason as to why he was feeling like that. But what could happen to her while in school? Unless those students bullied her, but he has already taken care of it, and most of them were expelled from school. ¡°Tang Zichen hasn¡¯t called back. I haven¡¯t communicated with anyone, but if there was a problem, I think he would call you immediately. Should I get you some painkillers?¡± Li Feng was worried seeing his pale face and he couldn¡¯t concentrate on the files he was working on. ¡°Nol I will be fine.¡± He got a bottle of water and took a few sips, trying to calm down; he placed the bottle back onto the desk. He opened a drawer beneath the office desk and got a tiny photo, it had a baby image on it. He gently caressed that face that was familiar before returning it inside. ¡°Master, should I go over to the school to check up on her?¡± Seeing how he was looking at that picture, he thought maybe he was missing her already. Why couldn¡¯t he express himself to her anyway? ¡°I don¡¯t know! I have this bad feeling, do you think history would repeat itself again?¡± He got up from his desk and strode over to the French window gazing into the streets. He could see tiny humans hurrying along the streets. ¡°You aren¡¯t using her to remember her? Because it won¡¯t end well... Don¡¯t associate her with someone you already know that is gone.¡± Li Feng cautioned him feeling that melancholic aura emitting out of his body. It wasn¡¯t fair to compare the two girls of which they were different. ¡°I don¡¯t know! She always reminds me of her! Her face, the way she smiles and talks... It¡¯s just like her! I don¡¯t want to be like this, but I don¡¯t want to see her getting hurt. I don¡¯t wanna lose her.¡± He loudly exhaled, strolling back over to the chair and sitting down before leaning backward comfortably. He gently rubbed the space in between his eyebrows contemplating if he should go over to the school. Li Feng, who had opened his mouth to speak, heard a knock coming from the door, and a male secretary walked in. ¡°Hello, Mr President. Jin Boyuan is at the waiting lounge wishing to see you.¡± He immediately reported as Li Feng gazed at Third Master Mu. They didn¡¯t have a good conversation yesterday and here they were. Were they here to create more conflicts? ¡°Let him in....¡± He responded while sitting upright. The Secretary nodded his head and went back to get Jin Boyuan before bringing him back to the office. ¡°Mr Li, Third Master Mu...¡± Jin Boyuan got into the office greeting them as they shook their hands politely. ¡°Hello, what brings you over?¡± He didn¡¯t want..... Chapter 80 - 80 80; You need to serve these men ?Chapter 80: Chapter 80; You need to serve these men Chapter 80: Chapter 80; You need to serve these men ¡°Hello, what brings you over?¡± He didn¡¯t want to entertain them but he couldn¡¯t start a fight for no good reason. He would only end up looking like a child. ¡°My dad called me and told me he has seen someone almost resembling Zhou Yuxi, but she is a bit older, probably your agemate! Could she be the biological mother of Zhou Yuxi or is she Mu Shang¡¯s sister? She got into an accident abroad but her condition is stable now.¡± Jin Boyuan was sent over by his father, he is still in disbelief that his father had slept with Mu Shuang. ¡°She is Mu Shang¡¯s sister, it¡¯s normal that she resembles Zhou Yuxi.¡± He knew this, the two of them had this uncanny resemblance and anyone could connect the dots. He exhaled loudly, recalling far-away memories, ¡°he can process all the needed papers so that she can be transferred over to the country.¡± He got up pacing back and forth. He hadn¡¯t contacted her for a few years now after an incident that had changed their life, but he received news about her from time to time. ¡°All right, but she isn¡¯t Zhou Yuxi¡¯s biological mother?¡± Jin Boyuan got up from the couch wondering. He just wanted to confirm that. They didn¡¯t want a relative of their own to get hurt while they could rescue her. ¡°No! Zhou Yuxi¡¯s Mu Shuang¡¯s daughter, unless she gave birth at 10 years old which is impossible.¡± He didn¡¯t know what kind of conspiracy had happened that Mu Shuang had ended up sleeping with Jin Chengyu back then and after birth, they abandoned the baby. Was the baby abandoned? Or did they know what they were doing and send her away knowingly? Probably this was the reason why his heart was aching. ¡°All right, I will talk to Daddy; how is Zhou Yuxi? Please tell her to call him from time to time even though she doesn¡¯t want to join the Jin family.¡± She had made her stance very clear. It wasn¡¯t easy to change that with the way she was firm with her decision. ¡°It¡¯s okay; I will tell her, Li Feng, you can make some arrangements so that she is brought over to the country and purchase a house she can live in.¡± He sat down in his office seat while Li Feng and Jin Boyuan left his office. _ _ _ _ _ _ Qin Zhilin and his team went from door to door checking and searching for that woman. They had her image in their minds. ¡°Should we go to the lower floor? It doesn¡¯t look like she would be here.¡± Qin Zhilin frowned as they hadn¡¯t found her in any rooms they had opened, but rather, it had been Zhou Yuxi¡¯s killing ground. Probably the warehouse was on the lower floor. ¡°No! Let¡¯s continue...¡± She was certain it was on that floor. They walked into another hidden corridor making several turns. They got over to another door, sounds coming from those rooms weren¡¯t pleasing and neither joyful. They kicked the door, getting into the room; three young girls were being sexed by much older men! They were so young probably 14 or 16. With her knife in his palms, she trudged forward, but Qin Zhilin held her back, stopping her from killing. ¡°Don¡¯t kill anymore; let the law do its work.¡± He hoarsely spoke up gazing at the men who stood there naked and frozen without a word to say. These were military officers, and they immediately recognized them from their uniforms. Zhou Yuxi nudged his hands away and approached the men; she slid on the ground and aimed at their manhood, the sharp knife sliced, cutting them down, and they fell onto the floor like some garbage. It was bloody and scary. Arg....¡± They fell onto the ground, writhing in pain and screaming; they had been caught off guard and thought they could probably buy their way out but hadn¡¯t expected her to take action immediately. While they were crying about this pain, Zhou Yuxi bent over and, with anger, stabbed them several times. Sticking the knife into their flesh and pulling it out, she pieced their flesh endlessly and you could see flesh scattering all over the floor. The officers immediately thought she was a psycho and took a step back! The way she was killing them was so inhumane. She wasn¡¯t leaving their bodies intact; not only did she destroy their bodies into looking ugly, but she stabbed their eyes, too. ¡°92....¡± Yes, so far, she had killed 92 men. Men who didn¡¯t need to exist. ¡°From here, you can rescue yourselves, follow other girls who are leaving through this corridor, run out of this place as fast as you can, and find yourself a place to start a new life.¡± With that, she wiped her knife on the bedding before going over to another room. She didn¡¯t believe that such a business was being conducted and the government let them do. These were minors, and there¡¯s only one possibility: they were either lied to, scammed, kidnapped, or bought from the seller. How could a young girl accept to do something like this? ¡°You would only become a psycho if you go on like this! You are too hungry for blood!¡± Qin Zhilin was in disapproval. The way she was staining her hands with blood would only backlash on her. A girl like her shouldn¡¯t be living like this. Was she a psycho? In her previous life, whenever she woke up from her unconsciousness, she would find a group of men dressing up. Not only did she feel helpless, and painful, but she also was bruised all over. She had become her mother¡¯s moneymaking business. At that time, she was too helpless and full of hallucinations that she could sometimes fail to differentiate between what was right and what was wrong, even if she told her Uncle, he would think she was experiencing self-harm inflicted as that was what the nurses and doctors could say, they could even provide videos backing up their statements of her going crazy. She never understood why they had to treat her like that. ¡°Hehe... Did you ever think you would be the princess of the Zhou family? Did you think momma loves you? She abandoned you willingly! You are just a nuisance!¡± Her sister couple taunts her all the time. Why was she different from her? Why did the Zhou family treat her like that? ¡°You need to serve these men; you are my money-making machine. And if you dare to tell Mu Yunchen anything whatsoever is happening, we will show him these videos; what do you think would happen? Imagine him seeing you having sex with so many men; he would think you are dirty and unworthy of him.¡± Her mother wasn¡¯t left behind. She could also taint her like she never gave birth to her. A woman who gave birth to her could do that, how ironic and sad it was! Apart from feeling dirty, she was helpless, she couldn¡¯t even face Third Master Mu and tell him, even if she did, he wouldn¡¯t believe that her family was doing this to her! Her eyes heavily watered as she went over to the dead bodies and heavily stabbed them endlessly like a maniac. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a billion of them, I will clear them from the face of Earth! I don¡¯t care about the stains of blood on my hands! I will make sure they never wake up to see tomorrow.¡± She didn¡¯t believe in the law and justice. How many victims haven¡¯t received their justice? How many of these kinds of men have been set free instead of rotting in prison? She wasn¡¯t going to depend on the system to give them the justice they needed. ¡°Hahaha... Hehe...¡± She heavily laughed gazing at her stained hands. Did she care? No, she didn¡¯t. And she hadn¡¯t thought this was what she was going to face down here. What was the meaning of her rebirth? Not only did she coincidentally learn of Tang Zichen¡¯s mother¡¯s kidnap, but the place she was being kept was also a place that wasn¡¯t supposed to exist. How coincidental? ¡°Don¡¯t you think Mu Yunchen would think you have gone crazy? You don¡¯t want him to take you over to the mental hospital, right?¡± No wonder he was finding a therapist for her to..,...... Chapter 81 - 81 81; What do you think ?Chapter 81: Chapter 81; What do you think? Chapter 81: Chapter 81; What do you think? ...No wonder he was finding a therapist for her yesterday! She was a hidden maniac who could explode at any time. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that; it¡¯s my own business; if he has a problem with me being like this, I will walk away.¡± Yes, she knew her limit. She wasn¡¯t going to force things when it came to Mu Yunchen; if he began to hate her for being like this, she would leave and never look back; after all, it was in her presence in her previous life that he had to suffer. She wouldn¡¯t let that happen again. She seemed to have made up her mind and nothing would change that. They went on searching without delay, and they came across another warehouse; it had sacks and boxes, but at the back, some girls and boys were tied up; they could be almost one hundred and fifty of them bundled up, chained, and gagged. They couldn¡¯t shout and neither move as their hands and legs were chained and two guards were seated on a desk watching over them. Probably waiting for instructions. Luckily, she had made a perfect plan, the guards at the top floors were being kept busy by the Captain and the soldiers while at the ground floor, it was Qin Wenhao and his soldiers busting them, they didn¡¯t have time to move over to the underground rooms as at the same time, they didn¡¯t want the soldiers led by Qin Wenhao know there were other underground rooms. They killed the guards before releasing the girls &boys and they went on searching without any emergency alarms going off. _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Hello, Dr. Li... I was sent here to represent you in court. I have prepared everything needed, but I would need to ask you a few questions; you have to be honest with me so that I can know how to handle this situation.¡± Li Si Ming settled down on the bench facing the doctor who was handcuffed and checking him out. He wasn¡¯t that old, and neither was he young; he didn¡¯t look that innocent and neither guilty. ¡°Were you sent by an anonymous person? Do you know who it¡¯s?¡± Doctor Li was curious to know the kind of person who could command him through the words of the computer. He felt goosebumps at every moment he thought of the anonymous person hiding behind the computer. ¡°Doctor Li.. I don¡¯t know that anonymous person either; I received the order through the mail and already paid full price to represent you; you don¡¯t have to worry; everything is taken care of, and I will make sure that you have been set free... I just want to hear from you.¡± It was true he didn¡¯t know this person apart from the gender because he heard her feminine voice from that phone call he received. He didn¡¯t know much and he wasn¡¯t going to disclose anything without her permission. If she were to stay anonymous, they would have to keep it like that. ¡°The person who hired me ordered me to do that, and those organs were given to some other unknown patients; her words were clear: I just needed to do what I was supposed to do and never question or know the true identities of the patients. I did exactly that; there are papers signed by the Zhou family and organ donation forms, too. Her condition deteriorated, but the removal of these organs wasn¡¯t the root cause of their health deterioration.¡± He had placed all those legally supporting documents in his trouser pockets just in case of anything. He got them before passing them over to him. Li Si Ming received the papers and went through them; they were signed by Mu Shuang and Zhou Xiajong... There were even conflicting clauses written down there.¡±It¡¯s my choice to donate, if my body suddenly has a health decline, they can start donating organs to other patients...¡± Who even had some guts to agree to such clauses? Unless they were blind or forced to sign, there was no way a normal person could sign that but here they were. The papers had signatures and no one could refute them. ¡°Are these signatures authentic?¡± Li Si Ming was shocked beyond words, who in the right mind would sign this? Not only was a signature penned down there but there was also their thumbprint, giving people the right to do anything. He caressed the signatures with his thumb, they weren¡¯t wet and didn¡¯t look like it was signed a long time ago. No one was going to discredit the existence of these forms. ¡°Yeah! I received them from that anonymous person because I don¡¯t know what those people¡¯s signatures look like. I got those papers on my desk after the surgery, and I knew she was covering our tracks.¡± When he saw those papers, he was also shocked, just like the lawyer was shocked. After reading the entire contract, every clause cleaned up all his dirty work. Nothing was incriminating, and there was no evidence that they had done anything wrong; it was the patient¡¯s wish to donate their organs, and they had followed the expected procedure. Once an organ moves out of the body, they can¡¯t return them. ¡°Okay...¡± This here was everything he needed and this case was a walk in the park, nothing he couldn¡¯t manage! He had every little detail noted down. Even Zhou Zhenyu and his sons had signed; their signatures stood there long and cursive that no one could deny. ¡°What do you think?¡± Doctor Li was meeting Li Si Ming for the first time and he wasn¡¯t a renowned lawyer. He didn¡¯t want to doubt his capabilities but with all the papers he had at hand, it shouldn¡¯t be that hard to win this case. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, we have to win this case at all costs.¡± He didn¡¯t have another option. This was like his breakthrough case and winning would bring him only merits. Chapter 82 - 82 82; We would have to take a step ?Chapter 82: Chapter 82; We would have to take a step.... Chapter 82: Chapter 82; We would have to take a step.... ¡°All right...¡± He calmed down seeing his confidence. They had to win this case. ¡°I will go and make arrangements, see you in court, and whatever happens, you can shift the blame to the Zhou family members since their signatures are here... Don¡¯t accept any charges.¡± After that, he got up and walked away to file for that case. _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Third Master Mu, the doctor already has a lawyer to represent him. He isn¡¯t a renowned lawyer, just a low-grade lawyer who is handling this case for the first time.¡± Li Feng walked into the office carrying some files and placed them on the desk. ¡°Not a renowned lawyer? I want you to keenly watch the proceedings of that case!¡± He didn¡¯t think it was that easy; either the person behind the doctor was keeping a low profile, or they had all the paperwork they needed to set him free, so they chose a little-known lawyer who was handling this case for the first time. ¡± I will make sure everything is carefully captured, and then, it seems the Zhou family would be doomed. Zhou Zhenyu and his sons¡¯ haven¡¯t gotten a lawyer yet; their company lawyer just resigned, so the probability of getting out of prison is low, and then, they weren¡¯t the ones who hired a lawyer for Doctor Li.¡± He had gotten this information and even pictures of the said lawyer wearing a faded suit. He passed the tablet over to him and at that moment, two shocking news were trending, law offenders gambling during daylight and wrong hours had been arrested, and even some drug dealers were caught while conducting their business, then, the next trending news was medical reports showing Doctor Li was innocent and waiting for the court to judge the case. This was hot news, Doctor Li was a renowned doctor, and they had to air and publish everything to make sure he had been cleaned up, and everything would look like it was slander. He should be innocent. Looking at those forms with complicating clauses, it seemed like they were a step behind and these people were a step ahead of them. ¡°We would have to take a step back in this matter. With such materials, it¡¯s impossible to win unless we provide evidence that these signatures are forged or they signed the documents by force, which is impossible with their current condition; we have already checked the surveillance cameras, and they provide nothing... Stop the case and compensate him well, and in case of anything, just push the blame on the Zhou family.¡± He exhaled loudly. With all these clauses and concrete signatures, these people had made proper arrangements to win this case and for now, they would step back to catch big fish. ¡°All right...¡± Li Feng immediately made phone calls withdrawing the charges before notifying the public relations department to take care of the company PR just in case there were some attacks. ¡°What about the Zhou family members? Should we drop the case?¡± With these papers, it didn¡¯t seem like they would be charged with anything. ¡°No, they should be answerable as to why they had those forms signed. If you look at those Signatures, there¡¯s also their signatures; I have never heard Mu Shuang talk about organ donation or life insurance; let them stay there until they say something tangible.¡± He dismissed him as he went on working. It seemed like the person behind Doctor Li wasn¡¯t on the same plan with the Zhou family members. ¡°Okay then.¡± He called the lawyers and instructed them on what they needed to do. _ _ _ _ That arrow stuck in her shoulder was making her movements a bit clumsy slowing her down. She placed the laptop down, and with her hands, she broke the stick that was sticking out before picking up the laptop and proceeding. Looking at how she was doing things like it was a normal thing, they slightly felt a bit emotional; only a person who had gone through the pain could endure such kind of pain. They walked over to another room that was on that same floor; they were greeted by boxes piled up upon boxes. The room had some bright lights turned on, ¡°too bad you are his mother, this is what you pay for giving birth to such a man! I won¡¯t let anyone compete with me when it comes to the Tang family shares, I want them all.¡± They could hear some sarcastic remarks sounding from a female voice. Why would she do this to an innocent woman? ¡°Ohhh really? Who gave birth to such a nuisance who results in violence when things don¡¯t go her way?¡± ¡°I guess you aren¡¯t in any luck this time because I won¡¯t let you hurt her anymore... You should beg King Yama for forgiveness if you don¡¯t want to go to hell...¡± Zhou Yuxi strolled through the tiny way over to the back where it looked a bit empty. At the front, it was full of boxes arranged to the ceiling covering the back side that was empty and probably used for covering such acts. ¡°How did you get down here?¡± The woman, who was around twenty-six, turned around to face the intruders when she heard that feminine rough voice sarcastically responding to her. ¡°Just the same way you got here! I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any difference my dear...¡± Zhou Yuxi smirked, checking the girl out. She seemed to have seen some news about her in the future, but in this life, she wouldn¡¯t have any future. Looking at the person in front of her was a tiny girl, but in accompaniment were the special military forces who weren¡¯t the normal police officers they were used to bribing. ¡°You....¡± Before she could press the emergency button calling for a backup, her neck was bleeding, and just like that, her body fell onto the ground bleeding, and the body began turning cold instantly. ¡°Zhou Yuxi....¡± Qin Zhilin was a step late. Chapter 83 - 83 83; Dont force people ?Chapter 83: Chapter 83; Don¡¯t force people Chapter 83: Chapter 83; Don¡¯t force people ¡°Zhou Yuxi....¡± Qin Zhilin was a step late. This girl was lethal, and with one move, she was finishing them up. This was a beloved girl of the Tang family, but she just killed her like that? This was like starting a war. ¡°They should have trained their kids better! If she is stupid, then she shouldn¡¯t be using such kinds of means to achieve whatever she needs. She could have fought in a clean and fair game.¡± She can recall their previous life; if she was the one who had kidnapped Tang Zichen¡¯s mother, they never gave her a chance to survive; why would she leave a snake that could recover and bite them? They had to clean up completely. She got the unlocking fingerprint from the woman¡¯s trouser pockets that they normally use to pass through the security door. All the men that were in that room were killed as Qin Zhilin rushed over to the woman, looking at them hopefully with fear written all over. He untied the chains and removed the gags from her mouth before carrying her on his back, ¡°we will take you out, Auntie.¡± He hoarsely spoke up as they turned around and began walking out of that place in a hurry. They were delayed already and they couldn¡¯t waste any more time and ended up getting trapped down there. They rushed through the security doors getting out to the underground parking floor, she changed the security fingerprint to the previous fingerprint since she had gotten the pass from that woman, with that they strode over to the parking lot got into their Jeeps, and drove away followed by other police Jeeps carrying those law offenders who had gotten arrested. After a few minutes of driving, the entourage separated at the roundabout as some took a highway out of the city center while the other two groups also drove through the upper ring and outer ring to the different police stations. While they drove out of the city center, they got over to a safer parking lot and parked their cars. Tang Zichen got out of the other Jeep he was driving and came over to the other Jeep Qin Zhilin and Zhou Yuxi were using and had his mother. ¡°Mother....¡± ¡°Mother....¡± He hurriedly opened the Jeep door and they came face to face with his battered Mother. ¡°Son....¡± The woman who had been quiet finally broke down in tears. ¡°Son....¡± ¡°Mother...¡± They hugged each other tightly. They finally escaped this tragedy. He finally saved his mother. He knew very well that his father didn¡¯t know what was happening. ¡°Woman, get out... Tang Zichen, I just killed a member of the Tang family, your mother should tell you who it is and the Tang family won¡¯t be peaceful for the time being, it will soon be chaotic, if you want your mother to be safe, take her abroad now, this minute, they might attack you two any time from now, u think you should also stay abroad and warn your father. Qin Zhilin, close that door.¡± With that, the woman got down from the jeep as they got into the other Jeep Tang Zichen was using and Zhou Yuxi¡¯s Jeep drove into the highway before branching to a tarmacked road driving away. _ _ _ _ _ Tang Zichen didn¡¯t manage to ask Zhou Yuxi how she was and thank her! He could see those blood stains all over her uniform. Even though she had covered her face leaving only the eyes, he could see her frowning eyebrows. Could she have gotten hurt? ¡°Son, who is she?¡± It was the first time encountering such a ruthless young girl. She had heard her voice in the warehouse and could tell she was a girl even though she had a tiny frame looking like a boy. ¡± Momma, you don¡¯t have to know much. I will escort you to the airport; I will send someone to get our passports; it¡¯s no longer safe to stay in the country.¡± They got into the Jeep and it drove away to the airport. The woman turned around and gazed at the other Jeeps disappearing. She didn¡¯t even manage to thank them and she was already kicked out of the Jeep. That girl was truly unkind and ruthless, but she liked her like this! Eliminating enemies in one sweep was the best way. _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°You just kicked her out so ruthlessly!¡± Qin Zhilin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This girl couldn¡¯t differentiate between her agemate and her elders. She didn¡¯t seem to have any kindness. ¡°What is it to me? They should be grateful that I changed their fates but I don¡¯t need it! For Mu Yunchen, I¡¯m capable of doing anything... I can¡¯t withstand seeing him sad.¡± Yes, she just changed the fates of those two. In their previous life, they had died earlier while he was in the States, and in this life, they have survived, but if they dared to betray Mu Yunchen, she would kill them without mercy. ¡°It isn¡¯t good to be obsessed with someone! Don¡¯t force people into things they aren¡¯t ready for!¡± Qin Zhilin was worried that, she would cause trouble for his friend. This didn¡¯t seem to be a relative obsession but rather, a woman in love. ¡°What is it to you that I¡¯m obsessed? What is it to you that I love him as a man? You can tell him if you want; I¡¯m so ready for anything; one thing I¡¯m certain about is I know the boundaries.¡± When it came to Mu Yunchen, she wanted to clear his path and let it be safe and smooth. ¡°If one day he came to know about her feelings, he can choose to acknowledge and reciprocate or just kick me away, I won¡¯t be mad at him or hate him... I would always respect his choices; I will secretly guard him; that¡¯s all I wanna do.¡± Being reborn, she didn¡¯t want to listen to people reprimanding her or criticizing her for loving him just because they had this nonexistent relationship; he was the only person who had provided her with warmth; she was so just okay if she became the enemy of the society and safeguard his dignity. Qin Zhilin could only sigh as they drove into a tiny alley and came across a small clinic. She didn¡¯t want to be treated in those other bigger hospitals as they would alert Mu Yunchen. They got into the small clinic and in a few minutes, they were attended to. Luckily the type of arrow wasn¡¯t hooked. The doctor gently pulled it away before dealing with the wound that had begun bleeding heavily. She was feeling pain, but it was not that serious; she needed to treat the wound and go back to school. She couldn¡¯t let Third Master Mu know what was happening. _ _ _ _ _ Tang Zichen who had done online flight booking, arrived at the airport with his mother. He bought new dresses from the airport shopping malls and she cleaned up in the washrooms of the airport before changing into that. The person he had sent to get their things arrived at the airport, and they began doing their check-in as it was almost boarding time. After passing and getting into the airplane, he immediately phoned Mu Yunchen, who was in the office, slightly feeling uneasy. After a ring, the call was received, ¡°You are returning my calls now? Tang Zichen, what have you been busy doing?¡± Mu Yunchen was annoyed that this guy was calling now after a few hours were gone. ¡°Yunchen, Zhou Yuxi saved my mother from kidnappers today; I think she is injured; you can check up on her and tell her I have said thank you. My mother is also grateful; I¡¯m going abroad for a few days or months; take care of yourself.¡± With that, he hangs up before calling his father. After two rings, it was received, ¡°Father, I¡¯m moving abroad with my momma, she was kidnapped today and we almost died today, your niece was killed as she was found to be the one who had kidnapped Mommy, you have to heighten your security and be careful, I think staying in abroad for a few months would keep us safe. We are already in the airplane; take care, Daddy...¡± With that, he hung up the phone call before switching it to airplane mode and leaned backward, closing his eyes. Chapter 84 - 84 84; How is her injury ?Chapter 84: Chapter 84; How is her injury? Chapter 84: Chapter 84; How is her injury? If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Yuxi, today would have become their death anniversary. But he didn¡¯t know it was like that in their previous life. She had just altered their previous life fate. ¡°Mommy... We will be fine...¡± He tightly hugged her knowing she was shaken by that incident. He couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache. ¡°Mnnh...¡± She hoarsely hummed, closing her eyes, feeling terrible. _ _ _ _ _ Mu Yunchen, who heard that Zhou Yuxi was hurt, immediately called all the hospitals in the city center to search for her, but nothing. She wasn¡¯t in any of those hospitals he called in the city center as those were the ones that offered emergency services and faster. ¡°Where could she be? How is she hurt?¡± He couldn¡¯t stop his mind, which was wandering and overthinking. What would happen if she was seriously hurt? He couldn¡¯t forgive himself! He got up from his seat nudging it back with his legs while he held his mobile phone in his palm and carried an overcoat as the weather wasn¡¯t that sunny. He strode out of the office over to the corridor in a hurry and came across Li Feng and Mu Zixu who were headed into his office. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s the hurry? Did something happen to her?¡± Li Feng thought he had probably received bad news from abroad or his adopted sister had gotten worse as she was still in the intensive care unit. ¡°Zhou Yuxi got hurt and I don¡¯t know where she is at the moment and how she is doing! I don¡¯t know how serious her injuries are. It¡¯s Tang Zichen who has just told me!¡± He was in a panicked mode, and he didn¡¯t know where he should look for her if she got hurt, she wouldn¡¯t have gone back to school like it was just a normal thing. ¡°Try calling Qin Wenhao; he might have met Tang Zichen, or probably they were together when it happened; what actually happened? How did she get hurt?¡± They rushed over to the elevator and rode it down to the underground parking lot. They got into the jeeps and drove them out of the parking lot onto the highway. ¡°Yeah! I think I should call him!¡± He was too nervous to explain anything as Tang Zichen just told him vaguely, so, he didn¡¯t know to what extent she was hurt and how serious her situation was. His voice was trembling and his body was shaking. He called a few times until the phone call was received, ¡°Qin Wenhao, you better speak up! What did you do? Where is Zhou Yuxi? Where did you two take her to?¡± They drove over to the Mu Hospital and checked, but there was no patient by that name present. He even showed them a picture, but nothing; she wasn¡¯t there, and she must have openly tried to hide away. No wonder he has been feeling restless! This girl was out here messing around and even got hurt. She didn¡¯t tell him anything. Qin Wenhao was surprised to hear that voice from the other end of the phone call; it seemed to be angered; he shouldn¡¯t hide anything, right? They were already done with the mission, and they could tell him what they had been up to! But won¡¯t he scold him? Seeing how he was delaying responding, he immediately knew there was something wrong, and he probably knew where she was. ¡°Mu Yunchen¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t open your mouth and start spewing lies; you know that¡¯s what I hate the most; where is she? Tang Zichen just told me she got hurt but didn¡¯t explain to what extent! I know you all were together.¡± Why didn¡¯t she call him and tell him she was hurt? It¡¯s because she wanted to keep it a secret. She didn¡¯t want him to know and was out here running wild. ¡°I will send you the coordinates of the location she is in.¡± He immediately sent him the current location of his brother, Qin Zhilin, and even Qin Zhilin who was busy taking care of the paperwork, didn¡¯t know Mu Yunchen was on his way to the small clinic they had gone to. _ _ _ _ ¡°Boss! Should we call Third Master Mu since now we are done with the mission? What if it¡¯s a serious injury? This small clinic doesn¡¯t seem to be offering better treatment compared to the City hospitals!¡± The guards were worried about the choice of treatment place she had just chosen. What if something terrible happened here? ¡°If she came here, then it means she wants to hide everything from Third Master Mu; we can¡¯t snitch up on her, right? We have to comply with her requests; once she gets treated, we can take her to his office and leave her there.¡± Qin Zhilin didn¡¯t know what else to do apart from listening to her. This girl was a psycho and he didn¡¯t dare go up against her. What if she went crazy and alienated all of them? What would he tell the military if all the soldiers died? He couldn¡¯t go up against Third Master Mu, right? That was like bringing chaos into the country. He felt goosebumps all over his body. He didn¡¯t want to imagine that scenario. The soldiers also understood the dilemma; having her as an enemy was more lethal than having Third Master Mu as an enemy. It was best if they had few enemies on their lists. They quietly stood outside of the clinic waiting for her to get treated as the clinic was so tiny and it had just one doctor available. _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Sss....¡± The other part of the wound was cleaned up and disinfected, and finally, the doctor bandaged the place with a waterproof bandage. ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t let water touch that place as it would cause infection, you have to be careful and change the bandages periodically! Make sure you avoid eating those irritating and spicy foods and apply the ointment onto the wound, plus take these drugs dutifully. But you would need to take some rest on that bed for thirty minutes because of the medicine and drugs before going home. They do cause some dizziness.¡± Once he was done, he went on with other things as he didn¡¯t have any more patients to see, so he let her sleep on the checking patient¡¯s hospital bed. This clinic was a bit interior and far from the city, it was a nice place to get treatment without records being kept and getting tracked down. Even if the owners of the Casinos come to check, they won¡¯t find anything tracing back to her. She had just closed her eyes for 15 minutes when she suddenly heard those familiar footsteps echoing through the floor, the shoes he always wore always produced a unique sound and always had a red bottom. She could identify him from miles away. ¡°Yuxi....¡± The voice called her as she closed her eyes and looked like she was unconscious. She could tell that the voice was mixed with anger and doting plus worry. Of course, he would reprimand her, but for now, she was too lazy to listen to him. ¡°Yuxi...¡± He got closer to the hospital bed, but the doctor immediately got up, nudging his body away, stopping him from getting any closer to her. ¡°Who are you?¡± He couldn¡¯t let anyone get closer to the patient as Qin Zhilin had signed those forms as his relative. This person here hadn¡¯t introduced himself and hadn¡¯t said his relationship with this lady lying on the hospital bed. ¡°Doctor, just let him, he is her legal guardian.¡± Qin Zhilin walked from behind as he heavily sighed knowing Third Master Mu must be angry at them. The way he passed by him like he was some object, he knew they were in a hot soup. ¡°Oohh...¡± He moved aside and let Third Master Mu look at Zhou Yuxi, who was sleeping ¡®soundly¡¯ as she wasn¡¯t frowning, and neither did she look pale; she seemed to be just okay. ¡°How is her injury? Any vital organs hurt?¡± He gently caressed her bangs from the side cheek as he hoarsely queried, ignoring Qin Zhilin, who was standing close by nervously. ¡°Nothing serious, if the wound doesn¡¯t get infected, within a week, it would have healed and formed a scab! Just take precautions.¡± The doctor went back to his seat.... Chapter 85 - 85 85; The matter cant be delayed any longer ?Chapter 85: Chapter 85; The matter can¡¯t be delayed any longer... Chapter 85: Chapter 85; The matter can¡¯t be delayed any longer... .....The doctor went back to his seat sitting down. He thought this guy looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint where exactly he had seen him. Mu Yunchen suddenly slapped her butt as she was lying on her tummy while her butt faced up, it was so painful but she didn¡¯t make any sound or move. She was unconscious and there was no way she would feel any pain. ¡°I told you to study well in school! But where did you run out to? Mnnh? Don¡¯t you know soon it will be University level exams? Didn¡¯t you previously say you wanted to study criminology?¡± He gave her two more slaps as the doctor sat there speechless, his hands stretched out, wondering whether he should intervene or not, and his mouth had been opening and closing up without producing any sound. Qin Zhilin, Li Feng, and Mu Zixu stood there speechless, too, looking at their odd interaction! How could he slap her on the butt like that? She wasn¡¯t a little girl, right? ¡°Ahhh! Uncle, don¡¯t be naughty! I am no longer a kid. You can beat me up like that! It¡¯s so painful.¡± Zhou Yuxi could no longer pretend, feeling that pain deeper into her muscles; this man was openly embarrassing her; she was a grown woman. She abruptly sat up, glaring at him while her lips were pouting, looking so delicate and a lolli. Qin Zhilin and the guards were speechless! They couldn¡¯t believe that this was the same girl who had gone feral back at the dungeon. ¡°Being naughty? You want to give me a heart attack, what did you do this time? Do you think you are some formidable hero? So you think you have more than one life?¡± He roughly pinched her cheeks, and he was fuming mad; he wasn¡¯t going to let her off that easily. He wasn¡¯t hiding that he was angry at her. Her eyes glistened with tears like she would cry in the next minute but he won¡¯t brush this matter off. ¡°Speak! What did you do to get hurt? Mnnnh? Did you once again confront kidnappers?¡± He picked her up from the hospital bed and strode away while Qin Zhilin got the prescribed drugs. ¡°Hehe, that person lied to you! I just got hurt by passing by a thrown stone; I hadn¡¯t managed to timely dodge it, so I got hurt, but it ain¡¯t that serious! That ain¡¯t my fault at all, right?¡± She softly giggled while licking her lips. It was almost evening, and she hadn¡¯t eaten anything. She was now feeling hungry. The soldiers and Qin Zhilin were surprised at how gentle and warm she was toward this man. There was nothing like a maniac gaze or feral actions. She was so tender and weak like a normal girl. Even if they told Third Master Mu about her actions, he would only hate them for saying that about Zhou Yuxi. They didn¡¯t dare say anything. They kept their mouths shut as the girl in Third Master Mu¡¯s arms was different from the one they had been working with. ¡°A stone? Do you think I¡¯m blind? Do you think I have my noses and eyes for decorations? Zhou Yuxi, do you think I¡¯m a kid?¡± Even though she had removed everything from her face and top jacket, the stench of flesh and human blood was so heavy. He could see the few spills of blood on her face around the eyebrows and nose bridge. She was wearing hand gloves, and she removed them before getting treated, so no one could tell those hands killed several people, and what was remaining on her body was the military uniform trousers with boots that had dried human blood on them. ¡°Uncle! Probably you have overthought it! How can a little girl like me have the energy to tackle kidnappers? I can¡¯t possibly do anything! Look at my feeble arms.¡± She sweetly responded as they got into the military Jeep while she showed him her hands, which looked too weak to carry anything. ¡°Hump! I will lock you up if you don¡¯t tell me the truth! I¡¯m giving you a chance to speak up!¡± The Jeep drove away with them and Qin Zhilin as they were to meet Qin Wenhao at the office, and also, she still needed to use his laptop which was now in the hands of the soldiers that were accompanying them. ¡°Uncle! I don¡¯t mind you locking me up! So long as it¡¯s you, so long as you come back home, I have no qualms at all!¡± For him, she could accept anything and any punishment. What¡¯s being locked up? So long as they were together forever. ¡°Mnnh...¡± He hummed, hugging her tightly in his arms, calming down. He was restless and nervous, but now, he could feel his heart settling. What was this feeling? ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be mad at me! I won¡¯t repeat it once again! Mnnh? I¡¯m a good girl, I will always be!¡± She snuggled in his arms while whining and wiggling around like a kitten. She felt safe in his arms and always would be. ¡°Humph!¡± He didn¡¯t believe her and any of what she was saying; probably, he would have to ask Tang Zichen as he would be the only one who could be honest with him, and these two brothers would probably hide everything from him. ¡°Uncle....¡± She whined, but he held her tightly in his arms. He didn¡¯t want to be angry at her, and at the same time, he didn¡¯t want to give in so soon. If he gave in, it was like giving her chances to do something like this once again knowing that she would be forgiven. ¡°Lay down quietly and sleep.¡± Before he could get hungry, she would better stay unconscious. ¡°Okay... Thank you, Uncle.¡± She kissed him on the cheek and Third Master Mu¡¯s body froze for a minute before kissing her on the forehead. Whatever he was feeling was totally different; this wasn¡¯t feelings for relatives, this was feelings for a man to a woman. Did he consider Zhou Yuxi a woman? She was young and still in school! He didn¡¯t know if it was worth acknowledging these feelings! What would the society think? What would people think of him? These were the kinds of scorned relationships. He was getting worried. Zhou Yuxi, who had closed her eyes, could tell Third Master Mu¡¯s body reacted to the intimate kiss she gave him on the cheek; she could tell he was nervous and slightly trembling. Was he worried? Will he keep his distance away from her once he knows his feelings for her? She also got worried but laid down there in his arms wondering whether he would ever acknowledge his feelings for her. She couldn¡¯t be direct with her feelings! She couldn¡¯t make him feel like a sinner! She couldn¡¯t let him doubt himself. She would let him explore his feelings for her bit by bit, and if he acknowledged them, then well and good, but if he didn¡¯t, she couldn¡¯t force him. Qin Zhilin, who was seated in the passenger seat, looked at the back seat through the front mirror. As much as that girl loved Mu Yunchen, that man also loved her just the same way she loved him from the way he looked at her, it¡¯s just that he was afraid of acknowledging those feelings. Probably because of society or because of their generational gap. He turned his gaze away as he felt his mobile phone vibrate in his trouser pockets. He dipped his hand inside the pocket and got the mobile phone. The number that was calling him was a new number; he was 50/50 in receiving the call but thought it could probably be some emergency, and the other person had to use a new number. After a minute of hesitation, he finally picked up the call, ¡°Hello....¡± He received the call formally but didn¡¯t introduce himself as usual as he didn¡¯t know who was calling him through his private number. ¡°Qin Zhilin, I have a problem and I need to see you and your brother urgently! Where are you? How can we meet? This matter can¡¯t be delayed any longer.¡± An urgent and worried male voice sounded from the other side of the phone call. It wasn¡¯t that young and neither aged. This voice, he wasn¡¯t familiar with it........ Chapter 86 - 86 86; Mu Yunchen, you should ask her ?Chapter 86: Chapter 86; Mu Yunchen, you should ask her... Chapter 86: Chapter 86; Mu Yunchen, you should ask her... This voice, he wasn¡¯t familiar with it and he was hearing it for the first time, ¡°Please, who is speaking, and what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m not in the city as you are calling right now, you would have to explain the problem and see how I can assist you.¡± Since his brother had just filed for an entire month off, he knew he would receive several calls from the military asking about his whereabouts and the mission. And then, when he filed for an off, he switched his mobile phone off so that they couldn¡¯t reach him and forced take the mission. ¡°Oohh! This is Principal Lin of Phoenix High School, I have gotten several murder cases of students, so far it¡¯s ten of them, and all of them are female students who have gone missing and some of their body parts have been retrieved, they suddenly disappeared after 4 in the evening when it was time to go home, I didn¡¯t want to report it as it would damage the school reputation and thought of reporting it to you and we can see on what to do.¡± The principal hurriedly responded explaining the dilemma he was in. He didn¡¯t want to let the media know of what was happening as it would easily leak out if he reported the mysterious deaths. And there was a possibility that there were students who had gone missing and the total number wasn¡¯t just the one the doctor was saying. These cases would only cause a terrible reputation, and they would end up losing everything. He would also be fired as the Principal. ¡°You should follow the protocol! File for a case and the police station would then file some special forms transferring the case over to me... Without that, I won¡¯t handle that case, so you should report it at the police station and let the case be recorded; later on, the police officers would confirm if it¡¯s true, and if it¡¯s, the case can then be transferred over to my domain... Without that, I can¡¯t assist you.¡± After explaining the right protocol he needed to follow, he hung up as he gazed at the street lamps. He has received anonymous calls, and to be on the safer side, they had to follow the protocol of registering crimes, and he would be contacted. He hasn¡¯t seen any list of students who have mysteriously disappeared as the police officers could have already noticed some unusualness! He also hadn¡¯t received any reports of the parents who have registered for their missing students. If the number was more than ten, why wasn¡¯t there a report on such a matter? Zhou Yuxi who was conscious and heard that conversation, but the first time she had heard about that case in her previous life was when she was in the University, with a lot of situations happening around her, she didn¡¯t follow up on what actually had happened afterward but the school had been closed down indefinitely. Could it be that the Principal never reported the mysterious deaths to the police station? If this was the same response the principal had gotten, did that mean he never went to the Police station to report, and the mysterious deaths were discovered much later after a sudden pile of lost students? Just like in their previous life, If Tang Zichen had died, next it was Qin Wenhao who would have succumbed to death while on his mission, and then for Qin Zhilin? What was his fate like in their previous life? ¡°You would better send some police officers over there, he won¡¯t go over to the police station to report. To avoid more victims getting murdered, it¡¯s best if the officers go there instantly.¡± She suddenly sat up gently tapping her face like she was thinking about something. She wasn¡¯t sleepy, she just wanted to avoid having a chat with her Uncle. ¡°Ooohh...¡± Qin Zhilin gazed at Zhou Yuxi who had woken up from Mu Yunchen¡¯s arms. Her voice was neither relenting nor commanding. If they didn¡¯t take care of the situation, they would end up having more victims of this murder that have surfaced out of nowhere. She gazed into the streets as people moved along the streets, and sooner they arrived at a private kitchen where Qin Wenhao was waiting for them. The Jeep was parked as they alighted, Third Master Mu carried Zhou Yuxi in his arms as they strode over to the entrance door of the private kitchen restaurant. ¡°Uncle....¡± This man would carry her in the most inconvenient times, the times she didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you hurt? We should have headed over to our home but I need to see Qin Wenhao. ¡± He glared at her as they went over to the private room where Qin Wenhao was waiting for them, already settled with his four soldiers who had taken off too. ¡°Third Master Mu, don¡¯t ask me about anything, it ain¡¯t my fault but hers! You should ask her.¡± Before they could even take a seat, Qin Wenhao spoke up, exonerating himself from any accusations, seeing that angry face storming into the private room. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong; when he went over to the school vicinity, Zhou Yuxi had already coupled up with Tang Zichen; he was just a Third party in all these activities. ¡°Hump! But she isn¡¯t working in the police force or working in any department; she is a student still in high school; how can you blindly accept any of her requests? Are you stupid or something? Can¡¯t you use common sense? Do you know what kind of danger you exposed her to?¡± Third Master Mu who hadn¡¯t reprimanded Zhou Yuxi couldn¡¯t keep that anger bottled in seeing Qin Wenhao seated there lazily. This was their fault and the reason why she got hurt. He wasn¡¯t going to blame anyone apart from them. How dare they? Couldn¡¯t they decline her request? ¡®Little ancestor... Little ancestor, I knew this would happen!¡¯ he glared at Zhou Yuxi. Tang Zichen was flying abroad, and it was only he who would receive this heat. They knew Third Master Mu was cruel, but at that time, they needed her services. She had better hacking skills, and her ways of navigating and deducing were better than some qualified soldiers. They couldn¡¯t have lost that one chance to save her. Qin Zhilin also went quiet; he wasn¡¯t a part of the agreement; when they called him over, they were already together, and they only needed his team as a backup. Third Master Mu placed her on the couch and he sat just beside her while Qin Xinyu and other soldiers sat just close to his brother and the other soldiers. ¡°Mu Yunchen¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t call my name! Explain up! I want to hear everything! Unless you want me to kick you out of your office, you know I can do that for your entire family! I will completely get rid of you all if you don¡¯t speak up and tell me what I want to hear.¡± His voice and tone went down as his threat was obvious and he was capable of doing that as he had powers. Qin Zhilin and Qin Wenhao became nervous when they heard that this man had the capabilities, and it was best if they didn¡¯t tempt him, but still, he couldn¡¯t get to the height of cruelty this little girl held. They turned around and gazed at Zhou Yuxi, who was seated there leisurely to get a signal or a way forward to solve this issue. She shook her head, and they knew better what to say. It was best if they kept the truth of everything they knew to their deaths. She was hiding her capabilities from Third Master Mu, who were they to expose her? Whatever they had seen was for their eyes only and not for the mouth to narrate. ¡°Mu Yunchen, you should ask her.¡± It was best if they offended Third Master Mu instead of offending this other psycho, even though those eyes looked innocent, it was best not to challenge her. Mu Yunchen couldn¡¯t take their lives but this other one would without hesitation. Qin Zhilin had seen it with his own eyes, and the soldiers had told Qin Wenhao and seen a few footage they had gotten before cleaning them up. Chapter 87 - 87 87; You dont want to talk ?Chapter 87: Chapter 87; You don¡¯t want to talk? Chapter 87: Chapter 87; You don¡¯t want to talk? ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk?¡± He had seen them gazing at Zhou Yuxi, but this girl was too innocent. What were they trying to hide? He didn¡¯t believe his girl could do anything. But that stench of blood was too heavy to assume some blood splashes fell on her unless, a totally tattered body fell on her and the ground she fell on had blood, he just couldn¡¯t explain how this strong stench of blood came about ¡°Uncle, stop being like that, I¡¯m hungry, and all I want is food! Aren¡¯t I here? Aren¡¯t I healthy? Aren¡¯t I moving my limps? Why should you be bothered with whatever happened? They just wanted to kidnap me, and some other woman, and a series of gunshots echoed; things happened, and I got blood all over myself.¡± She held his arm facing her side, swinging them while she dotingly spoke up, but whatever she explained felt like fabricated words. Her voice is neither too coyish nor too rough. No matter what, her Uncle wouldn¡¯t punish her at all. The other soldiers with Qin Wenhao were surprised, they actually didn¡¯t know that their relationship was this intimate. It was more than what relatives do. He gently flicked her forehead, gazing at her dotingly; a warm smile pasted on his face; he couldn¡¯t see or hear her beg him, and knowing that she could be hungry, they called the chef over, and they made their order. He pushed that matter to the back of his mind. Recalling Jin Boyuan had dropped by, he didn¡¯t know what her take would be! She didn¡¯t seem to want to be associated with any family; maybe she was too disappointed in the Zhou family and probably thought it would be the same in the Jin family. ¡°Your brother¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t tell me anything about them! I don¡¯t want to listen.¡± She didn¡¯t care about family ties; she didn¡¯t want to fight for favors just to be loved; she just wanted to live a peaceful life with her Uncle. Where were they in her previous life when she suffered without a family? Where were they when she was abandoned? She knew she wasn¡¯t a good outcome as her mother was an adulterer. In both families, she would only become an illegitimate daughter, born out of bizarre ways. No! She needed to check and know what could have happened. How could Mu Shuang sleep with Jin Chengyu? Then she thought of Mu Yunchen¡¯s sperm that are stored away in a sperm bank. Could there be some mishaps, and Jin Chengyu thought he had slept with Mu Shuang, but in a real sense, it was something else happening like IVF? She knew Mu Shuang was obsessed with Mu Yunchen and she could do anything! But won¡¯t it be a bit sickening? Because she can¡¯t believe that they had lost her and not abandoned her after not getting their expected outcome, but at the same time, Zhou Zhenyu also knew this! What kind of conspiracy was this? She gazed at Mu Yunchen, he might not know much about his adopted sister and to what extent she could go. She couldn¡¯t ask him to check his sperm bank and see if everything was all right, right? ¡°What are you thinking?¡± He noticed her blushed face and wondered what she was thinking. He gently pinched her cheeks, which were so soft and meaty. ¡°Hehe... Nothing...¡± She would have to check Jin Chengyu¡¯s side by herself. This wasn¡¯t something she would openly speak up. ¡°Uncle, you are the best!¡± She swung his arm before holding his hand and kissing it. She adored him to the moon and back and you could see it in her eyes at how stargazing she was gazing at him. ¡°I know! But there¡¯s another kind of love I might not be able to offer you.¡± He knew he doted on her but he won¡¯t be a good mother or father to her. She needed parental love just like any other kid, and he knew how she yearned for it. When she heard his statement, her body suddenly froze, what did he mean? Did he want to say they would never be romantically involved with each other? Was he saying he would never see her as a woman? Did he have to shun her down so soon? Did he think she was weak and couldn¡¯t be able to stand up to society¡¯s prejudice? Her body and hands that hung onto his arm trembled, feeling heartache. She didn¡¯t know why, but her throat suddenly became dry. Her eyes were glistening with tears now, she lacked strength. She was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t blame him. Feelings were a mutual thing and not something she could force. This was her Uncle; if his love wasn¡¯t meant for her, she wouldn¡¯t force it; she would just watch from a distance. She calmed down, planning to pull her arms away, but Third Master Mu held them back. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it!¡± He pinched her nose, and Zhou Yuxi calmed down; at least, it wasn¡¯t what she thought. ¡°You just need a family love, this is different, I can give you that! You have a father who is ready to acknowledge you, you don¡¯t have to bother with other existing Jin family members.¡± His heart ached for her and when he saw that crestfallen face, he knew what she was thinking. He couldn¡¯t deny that he didn¡¯t have feelings for her, but this wasn¡¯t the time to, she needed to do her University level exams and from there, he would see if she truly loved him or if it was because he treated her better and thought that was the kind of love and only him who can offer her. Zhou Yuxi felt better knowing he hadn¡¯t rejected her advances and their mutual feelings. ¡°Uncle! I told you, you are my only family; your love alone can drown me; why would I start acknowledging some other people?¡± Her birth was too embarrassing to be even acknowledged. Just imagine she was an illegitimate daughter on both sides... A married woman slept with a widowed man, this... This...This... sigh! I will think about it. Qin Wenhao noticed she was hesitating and probably Third Master Mu had his reasons as to why she needed to acknowledge her family. ¡°But the Jin family is principled and¡ª ¡°Qin Wenhao, take care of your own family matters; I don¡¯t think you know that your father has two grown sons who are already interning at the company; you should be careful; you might be left with nothing to inherit.¡± When it came to family, no one should tell her what to do, she wasn¡¯t going to listen to anyone. She would go there when she wants to and make phone calls when she thinks she needs to. Qin Wenhao and Qin Zhilin froze there, gawking at her like they had swallowed a housefly. They have never heard such an absurdity but could their father be having kids out there? And they were that grown? Did their mother know anything about that? When did he start cheating such that his illegitimate were so grown? ¡°This little mouth of yours is really naughty and spewing nonsense! Stop spreading fake news! It¡¯s Okay. If you don¡¯t want your family to be reunited, just let other families live in peace, all right? Don¡¯t invoke chaos.¡± He gently pinched her cheeks scolding her but with tenderness. He couldn¡¯t scold her harshly. Qin Zhilin and Qin Wenhao could tell this wasn¡¯t a joke, it¡¯s like she knew what she was talking about. No one could joke about something like this! Her voice had certainties. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her words! Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Third Master Mu could tell that they were affected by this kind of news and tried to ease the atmosphere. They hadn¡¯t expected that their father could do that as their parents were a loving couple, an admired relationship. They have never seen them fight or argue, their marriage was admired by many. Their mother would definitely be devastated. And with the way that man treated her and the kids, no one would suspect anything. ¡°You can check everything if you go over to the company, I am not lying to you; do you think if the two of you died, he would lack people to inherit his fortune? Do you think..,...,.. Chapter 88 - 88 88; What happened again ?Chapter 88: Chapter 88; What happened again? Chapter 88: Chapter 88; What happened again? .....Do you think his generation would die with the two of you? That man has prepared himself for a rainy season since the two of you chose to join the military. He has a backup of kids, and probably it¡¯s not just that! You will be surprised that you have another family, or probably, you are the other family... Hehehe...¡± She was warning them for their own good. They can do whatever they want with that information, she doesn¡¯t care. But that situation felt ridiculous. Just imagine you are thinking you are the main family but come to realize you are not, but rather, you are the other family. ¡°Hehehe... I don¡¯t mean to laugh, but it¡¯s life; you might even find out the two of you aren¡¯t siblings, or you two don¡¯t belong to that man! I¡¯m just saying that anything is possible; don¡¯t preach to me about morals; I don¡¯t know anything; the only person I know deeper in my heart is my dear Uncle... I even don¡¯t know myself.¡± She softly giggled. Anything is possible so long as you are alive. Not only married men cheat, but even women cheat. There was nothing like a perfect marriage; it didn¡¯t exist, and if it did, then they were masking a lot of their skeletons... Qin Zhilin and Qin Wenhao were truly speechless! This girl¡¯s imagination was wild! But what if whatever she was saying could be true? What then? They won¡¯t also become illegitimate children, right? They didn¡¯t know if they should laugh or cry in such a situation. And this girl was so blunt; she didn¡¯t beat around the bush, and neither hid her thoughts. ¡°Do you know you can give someone a heart attack with that mouth of yours?¡± He stretched his arm and held her shoulders dragging her closer to his chest before using his other hand to block her mouth. She wanted to bite him, but this was her Uncle. She could only lick his palm; feeling that tinkling sensation, he let go of her mouth, ¡°Keep quiet for a few minutes, all right?¡± He was worried that she would drop another bombshell that would send the two brothers to ICU. She was nowadays unpredictable. She has changed a lot and he preferred this type of her, feral and blunt. She was also social and not that timid girl. He was happy. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m a good girl, I will keep quiet then.¡± She pouted her lips gazing at him like a spoiled brat she was. ¡°You two, go over to the company and get information on the recent males who have just joined the company for interning! I want to see the entire list of all the males and their departments.¡± Qin Wenhao immediately assigned two of his most intelligent soldiers, they nodded their heads and proceeded, and if it was true, they didn¡¯t know how they could face their father with such kind of betrayal. ¡°Qin Zhilin, you haven¡¯t called the police officers and reported that matter! You need to do it now before we forget!¡± She wasn¡¯t going to forget that earlier conversation Qin Zhilin had with the Principal and she had to remind him about it. ¡°Oooh yeah!¡± He got his mobile phone and made a few phone calls in an unfocused manner. The sudden news that they could be having siblings caught him off guard. ¡°What happened again?¡± Qin Zhilin was worried that they had another bad news streaming in; he had just signed an entire month off. ¡°A principal called over inviting me to his school because of some mysterious deaths. I told him to call the police officers, but we thought he probably might not make a formal report as it would damage the school¡¯s reputation. We need to push it.¡± He responded after making that phone call. Qin Wenhao turned around and gazed at Third Master Mu and Zhou Yuxi caught that little eye glance directed at Third Master Mu. They probably had some secrets to converse. ¡°Uncle, I will go over to the washrooms, I think my tummy feels a little iffy. I will go wash my face too.¡± She hurriedly got up before he started worrying and chose to take her to the hospital. She walked over to the corridor and met other soldiers who were standing there in the corridor guarding. ¡°You come over here, go back in there, and tell Qin Wenhao to give you his mobile phone and laptop; you have to whisper and tell him it¡¯s me who wants to use them.¡± She strolled away, heading over to the washrooms, but she suddenly heard laughter echoing from another private room. She took a step back as she felt like those voices were too familiar to her, and she caught sight of Doctor Li and Li Si Ming having a chat while eating through that mirrored door. They were enjoying such a hearty meal while she hadn¡¯t tasted anything. She nudged the door open, and, standing there at the door, she pinned her gaze on Li Si Ming, who was smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Li Si Ming....¡± She heavily called him pouting her lips. The two gentlemen who were having fun and thought it could be a waiter were surprised, but who was even more shocked was Li Si Ming as he could recognize her voice from that phone call he had received. He actually hadn¡¯t done much, and the case was dissolved, finding Doctor Li innocent. They were even compensated a huge amount of money, which they shared amongst the two of them. Doctor Li was a renowned doctor, so he could have a private kitchen membership card, and he must have brought this guy over here. ¡°Young girl...¡± Doctor Li was surprised to see such a small-figured girl wearing a military uniform as she had the trousers on. He also didn¡¯t have any plans of offending her. ¡°Yes, madam.¡± He jerked up and Doctor Li wondered where this uniformed.,... Chapter 89 - 89 89; Yes madam ?Chapter 89: Chapter 89; Yes madam.... Chapter 89: Chapter 89; Yes madam.... ¡°Yes, madam.¡± He jerked up and Doctor Li wondered where this uniformed tiny girl came from! Apart from looking tiny, you could tell her feral eyes and the aura coming from her were oppressive, not like something a young girl like her should be exuding. Zhou Yuxi ignored Doctor Li as she strolled over to where he was seated, held his suit coat shoulder line, and dragged him away over to the washrooms; she couldn¡¯t book another private room if you didn¡¯t have the membership card, and it could be in Third Master Mu¡¯s hands. They got over to the male washrooms, dragging him in after opening the door and closing it before letting go of his suit. ¡°Are you that stupid? Don¡¯t you have any safety awareness? How can you have a meal with him like that? What if he sets you up? You don¡¯t eat with clients.¡± Zhou Yuxi crossed her arms around her chest glaring at him while she reprimanded him. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like it was her from the moment he saw her face. Her voice and her mannerisms pointed towards that one person who had secretly contacted him. ¡°Mnnh....¡± She hummed confirming. A knock sounded at the bathroom door. He took a step closer, ¡°Yes...¡± She unlocked the washroom door, and it was one of the soldiers she had instructed to get her a laptop and a mobile phone. ¡°Here they are Missus...¡± He passed them over to her, scrutinizing Li Si Ming, who was standing there and marveled. It¡¯s like the two of them knew each other. ¡°All right, stand out there on guard, I will be out in a few minutes!¡± She closed the door and with the laptop, he placed it on the clean sink. Apart from the two of them, no one else was in the washrooms. ¡°Missus, I received the compensation, and it¡¯s a good amount of money; which account should I channel it to?¡± Li Si Ming was an honest person. And if it weren¡¯t for this girl acknowledging his talent, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten any penny even though he didn¡¯t do much. ¡°Just keep that for yourself! I don¡¯t need money, improve your wardrobe and I want you to open an office, that one, I will send you the funds needed, and also you would hire some other workers that could make the office run smoothly. Choose a location in the city center, don¡¯t worry about money, I will send it to you, it would be good if you could purchase the building, it doesn¡¯t matter how much so long as it¡¯s worth it!¡± Yes, she needed to have a legitimate business and that had to be a law firm. It was a matter of time before he became a renowned lawyer, and since he won this case, he might get some references, having an office was a good step to make. ¡°All right, I will do that, thank you.¡± That¡¯s what he actually had in mind he wanted to do. Opening his own law firm could fulfill his dream. This is what he was aiming for, having his own law firm. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I also want you to go over and represent the Zhou family in court tomorrow as they won¡¯t manage today since they lacked lawyers, but the condition should be, that they give you 20% of the shares they have at hand of the Zhou company and if they don¡¯t want to, just let them be, no negotiation. I have sent some other details of shareholders who have some incriminating records that I want you to blackmail and let them sell to you at a cheaper price, I think that¡¯s all you need to do for tomorrow, I don¡¯t have any other instructions if you receive cases, you can handle them and if they are complicated, then remember to notify me, and also for those cases you would think they are bizarre, talk to me before you take them. You can go back.¡± She didn¡¯t have any other instructions to give her. ¡°All right Missus... I will go ahead, you will hear some good news from me soon! I will probably be done by tomorrow morning!¡± He was excited about the new task; collecting shares was his favorite task. He opened the door and exited into the corridor hurrying away. She now needed to publish information about the Qin family¡¯s illegitimate sons and their father, she had to make this gossip juicy, and with that, she would cause the share prices to plummet, take that time to acquire them, with a little push, she should be having a small pie from the Qin Conglomerate. She wasn¡¯t going to forgive them! In their previous life, they schemed against Third Master Mu, they hurt him and all sorts of things they did to them, they would pay them dearly, and she will play with them bit by bit, she didn¡¯t care he was Qin Wenhao¡¯s father or those illegitimate children, they took turns sleeping with her and every single day they would insult her, she wasn¡¯t going to forget that. They have to pay and this was just the beginning. ¡°Hehe...we have tasted such a slice of sweet meat before Third Master Mu could! Hey, we shouldn¡¯t even be saying Third Master Mu; he is a fallen idiot; we have taken all his businesses and am glad he is a fool!¡± Those voices echoed in her mind! She wasn¡¯t crazy, it¡¯s just that they had to pay for that, she could remember everything like it happened yesterday. She sent those guys emails before closing the laptop, picking it up, and heading over to the door, but it slid open before she managed to open it; it was the guard. ¡°Third Master Mu is searching for you in the women¡¯s washrooms, and Qin Wenhao is coming over in this way but he is still at the further end.¡± He hurriedly notified her from the door. Chapter 90 - 90 90; Are you in there ?Chapter 90: Chapter 90; Are you in there? Chapter 90: Chapter 90; Are you in there? ¡°Okay, count his steps for me.¡± She pressed on the keypad, opened it up, and hacked into the CCTV cameras of the private kitchen around the corridor area; after getting the footage, she cleared a bit of conflicting data before clearing what she had been doing and closing it down. Zhou Yuxi returned the laptop and phone over to him while they shut down and got into one of the washroom cubicles locking herself inside before sitting on the toilet. Seeing she was hiding already, he strode out of the washroom into the corridor with the laptop and phone. He knew what to say in such circumstances. ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhou Yuxi request those two things? Where is she? She couldn¡¯t be here, these are men¡¯s washrooms.¡± Qin Wenhao was surprised to see him still holding them while walking over in his direction seemingly going back to the private room. He got closer and became curious about why she requested them and the guard still had them in his hands. Probably he couldn¡¯t see her. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Master, she told me to leave them on the sink. I just returned and don¡¯t know what happened, but they were still there, and she wasn¡¯t!¡± Could he say anything conflicting? She was a hacker, and most of the data could have been deleted for those few seconds she had the laptop, and he would only end up looking like a liar spewing out nonsense. ¡°Okay, take it back into the private room, she might be back there.¡± He strolled through the corridor over to the private room and placed them on the table before exiting and standing in the corridor. _ _ _ _ _ _ Qin Wenhao got into the washrooms, opened one cubicle, released himself, got out and closed it before cleaning his hands, and left the washrooms; after he was gone, Zhou Yuxi got out of the washroom into the corridor, strolling from behind. Apart from the washrooms, there were other hidden rooms on the other end of the corridor and numerous backyard gardens that had blossoming flowers as they were in season. She knew this place because of her previous life; she knew its ins and outs. This place wasn¡¯t involved with anything shady and the owner was an old man who enjoyed food and had the best culinary skills and had the most delicious cuisines. The cuisines weren¡¯t cheap as they had to be ordered, and expertly crafted. _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Doctor Li, I have to go, I have got some emergencies to deal with at this time. Goodbye, see you soon.¡± He hurriedly bid him goodbye before picking up his briefcase and hurrying away; the Doctor hadn¡¯t managed to even say goodbye, and neither were they done eating as some cuisines came in when he had gone out with that military officer. He only knew after talking to that military officer, Li Si Ming seemed to be serious and in a hurry. What could have happened? He loudly sighed before having his food, after all, he was free and had to enjoy this win. He didn¡¯t care how those papers were forged and how the anonymous person made them exist; he just knew this anonymous person was capable of cleaning someone up and, at the same time, setting that person up. _ _ _ _ _ Zhou Zhenyu and his sons were locked up in different cells; they hadn¡¯t seen any lawyer, and neither had the police officers dropped by to see them. They haven¡¯t gotten a chance to make phone calls. The people who could have gotten worried about their arrest and at least done something it was Zhou Xiajong and Mu Shuang, but these two were sick; Zhou Xiajong was sick even though she had been moved over to the normal wardroom and Mu Shuang was still being handled in the Intensive care Unit. What was going on? Why wasn¡¯t the lawyer showing up? They had several company lawyers who could handle their cases, but they weren¡¯t showing up even after the News was published. But they knew they wouldn¡¯t be locked up for more than 24 hours without being summoned to the court. Tomorrow morning they would either be taken to court for a hearing or pardoned. It is only dependent on the severity of the case. Their hearts were scared from the time their lawyer hadn¡¯t shown up. Their company was already in a dire situation, but with the sudden news, they were bound to file for bankruptcy. Not only that, they had issues with tax evasion and other illegal underground businesses they had done. If there were pieces of concrete evidence, they could be jailed for life. This was the most crucial moment that they needed good lawyers and loyal workers by their side but with their current situation, it was a dream come true. They just didn¡¯t know that the company was in chaos; the workers who hadn¡¯t been paid for three months now left the company with laptops, desktops, monitors, and just anything they got hold of that could fetch them some money. They could see the shares hitting the red line bottom, and the company was beyond saving. The shareholders had dumped their shares into the market of which they were being purchased by Zhou Yuxi. She bought them at a cheaper price and wouldn¡¯t give her any returns, but she wanted to take control of the company and then give the shares over to Third Master Mu and let the Zhou company be a part of the Mu Conglomerate. The Zhou company had some good fields of land used as collateral, and that¡¯s what Zhou Yuxi didn¡¯t want to miss, if they got those pieces of land and developed them, the Mu Conglomerate could have built its own City. This was her aim. _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Yuxi.... Are you in there? Are you okay?¡± Third Master Mu was worried that she was taking longer than he expected for her to return to the private room. He was worried that she could be harassed along the way or the situation would get worse since she said her tummy wasn¡¯t okay. Chapter 91 - 91 91; Who is he looking for ?Chapter 91: Chapter 91; Who is he looking for? Chapter 91: Chapter 91; Who is he looking for? ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Third Master Mu, he is rarely seen around here...¡± ¡°He is so handsome up close!¡± ¡°Yes! Who is he looking for? But I didn¡¯t see anyone else, in there.¡± ¡°Hello, Third Master Mu, there¡¯s no one, in there.¡± The girls shyly approached him. He couldn¡¯t barge into the female washrooms, so he turned around and strode back to the other corridor, but from a distance, he noticed Zhou Yuxi, who was walking over to the private room. His earlier unsettled heart finally calmed down seeing her usual figure strolling along the corridor, she seemed to be fine, ¡°Zhou Yuxi, where did you go? Do you know how scared I got?¡± He soon got closer to her and held her hand intimately. With the dangers lurking around, he felt like he needed to tie her closer to him. ¡°Uncle, I went over to the other side of the garden to get some fresh air, what happened?¡± Zhou Yuxi halted and turned around, gazing at her Uncle, who seemed to be worried, and then gazed at his hand that was holding hers intimately. ¡°Oooh... Do tell me next time so that I don¡¯t have to get worked up.¡± He was too worried and with the way she was getting involved with these kinds of kidnapping cases, he didn¡¯t want anyone to target her in his absence. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her. ¡°All right Uncle, let¡¯s go in.¡± They got into the private room but could feel a change of atmosphere and it slightly felt somber and oppressive. Qin Zhilin was pacing back and forth, but the moment they stepped into the room, Qin Zhilin almost lunged at her; she could see those venomous eyes glaring at her like a hawk. ¡°What did I do now? Don¡¯t look at me like that! I hate when the people I save look at me with calculative eyes.¡± Zhou Yuxi glared back at him, holding Third Master Mu¡¯s arm, planning to walk away. ¡°It was you, right? You are the one who exposed it? You had just told us but it¡¯s already in the news? What kind of coincidence is this?¡± Qin Zhilin felt betrayed by her actions. He didn¡¯t think she could be this cold-hearted, he didn¡¯t think she could turn against him in a few seconds after working together calmly. Why would she do this to them? Why would she expose their family matters? They could have solved them privately, but their family just became a joke in society. ¡®Why? Did they have to ask why? So what if he was their father? Couldn¡¯t he pay for his wrongdoings? Did she deserve to get raoed by him and those two illegitimate sons of his? Did she deserve to be toyed around? She was a human, for God¡¯s sake! Did they even once pity her? If it wasn¡¯t for that prestige and money the Qin family had, could her mother and father resulted into using her like a prostitute? No one could understand what she went through! No one knew how that shoe fitted her; she had to cut that stream of finance down; what if she wasn¡¯t the only victim? What if they were doing the same thing to other girls for the sake of funds?¡¯ Her eyes glistened with tears, recalling everything; it was like they had just happened yesterday. ¡°Sigh! Your body does taste better than most of the girls, I probably can drop by here tomorrow....¡± She can remember those tainting words. She can remember how they could whip her up! It wasn¡¯t glamorous, so why should she be kind to them? On what grounds? She bowed her head and blinked several times controlling her emotions. This was the time to think about those things, this wasn¡¯t the time to pity herself. She lifted her head and their gazes met as she smirked. Qin Zhilin didn¡¯t know why but he could tell with his instincts that this was Zhou Yuxi¡¯s work! Why would she assist them and then kick them down into the trash bin? What were the benefits? Why would she do that to them? Didn¡¯t they form an alliance after going through that rescue together? ¡°Who do you think you are to question me? Did I tell your father to cheat on your mother and impregnate some woman out there? Did I tell him to have illegitimate children? Do you think just because I know it I was the one who exposed this mess? Do you think I¡¯m the only one who knows that? You are truly stupid if you think you know that man!¡± She heavily kicked the chair away, angered. Anyone who dared to defend that man was her enemy, she didn¡¯t care, but she had to eliminate him completely. Third Master Mu wasn¡¯t surprised that she reacted like that, Qin Zhilin must have angered her to behave like this. Even he would be mad if he was falsely accused, he didn¡¯t think Zhou Yuxi was that lame. ¡°Block the doors, you can¡¯t leave yet without giving me an explanation...¡± Qin Zhilin knew what these kinds of news would do to their innocent mother. Imagine finding out through the internet that your husband of many decades cheated on you several years ago, and he has grown sons just like her sons. Not only does he have kids, it¡¯s like he had another family and they were two families. What kind of betrayal was that? ¡°Humph! Do you think they can stop me from leaving? Do you think you can?¡± Zhou Yuxi was infuriated, but because of her Uncle being around, she didn¡¯t want to act like a maniac. She didn¡¯t want to scare her Uncle. ¡°What happened here? I just went out for a minute and you guys are fighting against each other? What happened?¡± Qin Wenhao strode into the private room, passing through Qin Zhilin¡¯s men, who were blocking the door over to the center where Zhou Yuxi and Third Master Mu were standing. Chapter 92 - 92 92; I didnt mean that— ?Chapter 92: Chapter 92; I didn¡¯t mean that¡ª Chapter 92: Chapter 92; I didn¡¯t mean that¡ª ¡°There¡¯s a published report already of the existence of illegitimate children and father¡¯s infidelity all over social media platforms! It can no longer be a secret.¡± Qin Zhilin tightly clenched his hands while he tried calling his mother wondering if she had seen the news. ¡°Zhou Yuxi, is it you? Did you do it?¡± He turned around and faced her gazing into that smirking face. Zhou Yuxi strode over and got closer to him before bending a little closer to his ear. ¡°Qin Wenhao, don¡¯t try to step on my path! I will clear everyone on my way; I want to see your father in the next few hours facing me; whether it¡¯s death or jail, he has the debt that he needs to pay with his life.¡± She straightened her back, smiling before holding her Uncle¡¯s arms, and walked away. They couldn¡¯t fight against Third Master Mu, even though he had few security guards around them; some were lurking in the darkness, waiting for the right time to attack if their master was exposed to danger. ¡°Zhou Yuxi, you do know they are my friends. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s wrong?¡± Third Master Mu remarked as they walked out of the private kitchen restaurant over to the parking lot, boarded their cars, and drove away. She didn¡¯t respond, and neither did she say anything; she just kept quiet; these were some memories, and she didn¡¯t want to recall them totally. It was time she cleaned up, changed into something else, and relaxed for a few hours before she could take a nap. ¡°Zhou Yuxi, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± His voice had turned threateningly low and a bit serious as he squinted his eyes checking her out. Her eyes were nonchalant and he felt like she gave out this don¡¯t care attitude. ¡°I haven¡¯t touched them because I know they are your friends! They should be grateful, but there are some debts, I have to collect them by myself.¡± She didn¡¯t have forgiveness in her vocabulary, she had to let them experience what she had experienced in her previous life and what they made her go through. They had to feel it deeper into their bones. ¡°Zhou Yuxi... Where did this hatred stem from? I don¡¯t remember you coming across this family and I haven¡¯t told you that they are my friends. You have always been in the Zhou mansion locked up! Are you really Zhou Yuxi?¡± He began to doubt her identity. The way she was acting and behaving felt too foreign to him, this wasn¡¯t Zhou Yuxi he knew. This wasn¡¯t that brave bit innocent girl he knew, she wasn¡¯t this calculative, she wasn¡¯t this hateful. Zhou Yuxi knew nothing when it came to fighting! She knew nothing when it came to psychology; it felt like she was playing with their minds, and everything about her felt a bit different and foreign. She was totally different from the humble and kind Zhou Yuxi. ¡°Uncle, are you doubting if it¡¯s me? Let me ask you, what do you even know about me? If I wasn¡¯t Zhou Yuxi, how can you even identify me and confirm it¡¯s me?¡± She coldly snorted, holding his diary and playing around to calm herself down. Third Master Mu was surprised and didn¡¯t know how to explain it. He didn¡¯t have an actual thing that could identify her as Zhou Yuxi, but could he say she had this fragrant smell on her? She had this smell that was so unique and could identify her from miles away. But was it that it was the same smell, but the person sounded to be different? He opened his mouth to say something but closed it. There was nothing he could say and make sense. It was best if he went silent. She could tell he didn¡¯t know that she had a birthmark on her shoulders. It was very visible unless he had never taken a keen interest in her. Could she cry or laugh? It felt silly to even think about it. She didn¡¯t want to burst out at this moment and she could only bottle up her anger and try to calm herself down. ¡°Calm down....¡± ¡°Calm down....¡± She flicked through the diary with her eyes closed chanting. Yes, she needed to calm down and not go off. She couldn¡¯t blame him, partly it was her fault that she hadn¡¯t given him time to get closer to her. Was she getting blinded by her love for him? ¡°It just feels too different! You have so much hatred that¡¯s held up in your heart that I can¡¯t understand unless you make me understand, I just feel like I don¡¯t know you that much!¡± He slightly felt guilty; after bringing her over to the Zhou family, he rarely visited her as it was like another abandonment, and when he finally could, Zhou Yuxi had turned into another different girl who showcased hatred towards him, but now, this person here felt completely foreign to him once again. ¡°Mu Yunchen, do you know what I went through in the Zhou family for those years you had left me there? Forget about the Zhou family, do you know how I survived all those years in the orphanage? Did you ever have time to know what I went through before telling me I¡¯ve changed?¡± She didn¡¯t want to blame him, but he didn¡¯t have any right to question her identity just because she had changed a few things about her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡ª ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it! Just think of me as a psycho.¡± She was already a psycho and she didn¡¯t mind him thinking like that about her. She didn¡¯t want to be mad, but she was burning with fury at the moment. She was questioning her existence. Calming down, she snapped her eyes but suddenly caught sight of a photo falling from the diary. She held the photo checking it out. Third Master Mu hurriedly stretched his hand........ Chapter 93 - 93 93; Stop the car ?Chapter 93: Chapter 93; Stop the car...... Chapter 93: Chapter 93; Stop the car...... Third Master Mu hurriedly stretched his hand and snatched the photo away from her fingertips that were holding the picture and placed it away in his overcoat pocket. She loudly sighed! That girl looked just like her, the face and the way she smiled, just like her but it wasn¡¯t her. This wasn¡¯t her; she had her memories very clear, she had never worn that kind of fancy dress at that age. She knew the kind of dresses she had in the orphanage. They weren¡¯t even closer to being comfortable and fitting. They had always been worn out and big sized as she could wear them for a few years before they became small ¡°I had a twin?¡± She calmly inquired, turning her gaze over to the streets and looking at those street lamps that were moving along as they drove away. Age could see people moving along the pedestrian way up and down. ¡°Yeah, you had a twin sister!¡± He calmly responded, rubbing the space in between his eyebrows, recalling her memories. This was something he wasn¡¯t ready to talk about. ¡°She lived under you for several years, right? Because those clothes can¡¯t be afforded by a normal family at the time that photo was taken, it can¡¯t be coincidental that you had come over to the orphanage to pick me up because you knew my existence prior, and you knew we were twins!¡± She loudly sighed, closing her eyes, feeling heartache and some other unexplainable pain. It was something she didn¡¯t even know how to go about it. She felt even more confused! In her previous life, she had heard that she had a twin; both of them were abandoned, but one of the twins had been rescued while Third Master Mu was on a mission. He knew she was at the same orphanage, but he didn¡¯t come to pick her up. She had never thought it was true, and she had been busy since her rebirth and hadn¡¯t checked things out, but now, she didn¡¯t need to check it. What kind of love did he have towards her if that girl wasn¡¯t with him at the moment, then it meant she was either dead and gone and that was the reason why he had gone to pick her up but he didn¡¯t take care of her personally but instead, he had left her in her manipulative family knowing very well what they were capable of. Could she say he was the reason why whatever happened in her previous life was his fault? ¡°Zhou Yuxi, you are overthinking it! You are you and her; it¡¯s her; you are two different people; you need to calm down and listen...¡± He stretched his hands nervously, trying to get hold of hers, but she instinctively moved them away to the side, avoiding him. ¡°Hehe... That¡¯s why you just doubted my identity! Mu Yunchen, my mind can be groggy, and at that time, I had a fever, but at least I can still recall that someone had chosen her and left me behind because I was too sickly and, at the same time, too timid! Stop the car, I want to be alone for a few minutes.¡± She wanted to take a stroll in the streets and watch people; probably, it could set her mind straight, but it was harder to stomach the fact that she was just a substitute! A replacement for the girl that¡¯s gone. Deep down, she had wanted to believe that it was just her imagination and this girl didn¡¯t exist, but she actually existed. ¡°Yuxi, we can always talk things out, right? If you want explanations I can give you, but don¡¯t make conclusions like that!¡± He was too worried that she could overthink the situation but at the moment, she didn¡¯t want to hear anything. ¡°Stop the car or I will jump out!¡± Her cold voice sounded as the driver stepped on the brakes and the door slid open as she hopped out of the car into the highway before strolling away. She had shut her mind off and didn¡¯t want to hear anything. She wanted to believe that their love was pure, but at some point, it could be just some gratefulness or some guilt. Did she need it? No, she didn¡¯t have to receive that kind of sympathetic love. ¡°Boss!¡± Third Master Mu was stumped silly. He has never seen her this angry! Her aura felt so foreign to him, did he really know Zhou Yuxi that well? He was getting afraid that she would move further and further away from him. He opened the car door, planning to get down with one of his legs stepping on the highway, but thought otherwise and returned his long leg inside, closing the car door and sighing loudly. He wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°Follow behind her closely and also instruct the guards to protect her at all costs.¡± He loudly sighed, gazing at Zhou Yuxi, who was strolling along the pedestrian way with her head bowed while she kicked things she came across along the way, like some tiny stones and other pebbles. She wasn¡¯t even thinking about Third Master Mu and the existence of her twin; she just felt unfair to herself and to everyone; she didn¡¯t seem to be important enough to be taken as a priority; it¡¯s like she was just a by the way and age happened to exist. She had become the second option or a passing-by person. What was even the need to give birth to her? What was even the purpose of her existence? She began to realize how unworthy she was! She knew the world shouldn¡¯t rotate around her but how come she has never been a first priority to anyone? She sighed loudly and couldn¡¯t even cry; she didn¡¯t know if her heart was becoming cold or if it was her heart, and expectations made her switch herself off. She couldn¡¯t even feel the emotions, it was like she was a disaster star. Chapter 94 - 94 94; Let her calm down first ?Chapter 94: Chapter 94; Let her calm down first Chapter 94: Chapter 94; Let her calm down first She strolled, aimlessly as Third Master Mu trailed behind her with the car watching and guarding her closely. ¡°Master, can¡¯t you talk to her and tell her the truth why it had to be so? I don¡¯t think she would fail to understand you.¡± Li Feng was worried that they would go back to the hard times they had been through. He could see Third Master Mu liked Zhou Yuxi even though he hadn¡¯t admitted it. He truly cared about her. ¡°Let her calm down first.¡± He noticed her mind suddenly switched off. Those eyes that were gazing at him warmly were now emotionless and lacked warmth like whatever she was seeing was just some plain things that were colorless and weren¡¯t bothered by their existence. It was like her world suddenly lost all the colors. ¡°Okay.¡± They had to let her calm down before approaching her. _ _ _ _ _ _ Qin Wenhao and Qin Zhilin were on the way to the hospital as they had been called and notified that their mother fainted seeing the news about her husband¡¯s infidelity and the existence of illegitimate children. They quietly drove there and Tang Zichen was on his way and hadn¡¯t arrived. The Tang family was in chaos after knowing his wife was kidnapped and his son¡¯s life threatened; he called all the family members for a meeting, but the one who had been killed in the underground rooms wouldn¡¯t show up and neither would be able to receive the phone calls. Tang Zichen¡¯s father was the current patriarch, what he hated the most was when people calculated and schemed on him. His family was endangered, and he also needed to meet the girl who rescued his wife and son. The properties he had accumulated planning to merge with the Qin Conglomerate, he began dispersing them. He wanted to sell the shares off and go abroad to accompany his wife. In this life, he had married his first love and the only woman he ever loved with so much difficulty and opposition from all sides. They managed to have just one kid, and he was satisfied with that. But now they were targeting his only family? He didn¡¯t know what he could have done if his wife died. He had 35% shares of the Qin Conglomerate, his wife had 5% as a dowry and his son had 5% as a gift, and his family had a total of 45% and if they targeted him, the person could forge papers, and be the majority shareholder, if they didn¡¯t succeed now, they might try again, he wanted to do a deal with Zhou Yuxi and transfer those shares away, with new management, he would watch from the sidelines and see how they would fight for those shares again. He had made enough fortune and supported the entire Tang family; it was time he traveled through the world with his wife and son; they were the only important people in his life. _ _ _ _ _ Li Si Ming immediately purchased a new laptop with advanced technology, he just received two emails from clients wanting to be represented in court with their cases, and since his boss just told him to accept the cases that could come through, then he needed something he could use in hacking, even though his skills weren¡¯t that up to the par, he could still manage to gather a few evidences when needed. Apart from that, he needed to hire people, and having a laptop would greatly save him a great hassle. He also needed to find a better apartment to live in near the city center as he was staying a bit far away from the center. He wanted to be somewhere whenever summoned, he would show up instantly, and lastly, he needed a car for transportation; after all that¡¯s done, it was time to deal with those cunning shareholders, and it was a good time to bag in those shares from the Qin family and Zhou family. And with all the scandals, it seemed to be giving him a humble time to finish up and he would purchase them at a cheaper price. _ _ _ _ She strolled over to the small park that was in the neighborhood, and the kids were playing around as the place was designed for kids to play; it had a basketball court, netball, and a place to play football; it also had a running track. They were teenagers playing basketball and Zhou Yuxi loved that game. To clear her mind, she walked over to the other side where the teenagers were playing, ¡°Hello guys, can I join you?¡± They had made two teams, one seemed to get powerful and the other one a bit weak as it had only females. ¡°Sure, you can join us... Let¡¯s beat them.¡± A beautiful girl warmly smiled at her while responding. Seeing that face Zhou Yuxi immediately recalled her tragic past. She was found dead, and it was ruled out as suicide; they had gotten a suicidal note. ¡°Hehe, okay...¡± She smiled back at her as she jumped into the court. Third Master Mu watched her from the window of the car that had stopped and parked at the side. He would look at the files and check her out in the next minute. They began playing, and Zhou Yuxi was the best when it came to three-pointer aiming. With her joining the team, they led by many high points, and they became winners in twenty minutes. She felt relaxed and could now smile ear to ear. ¡°Li Feng, let them make a basketball court for her.¡± Third Master Mu instructed Li Feng as he looked at her from a distance. He could tell she was a pro in basketball, and true to the word; he didn¡¯t know much about her; he even didn¡¯t know she could play basketball to this perfection. ¡°All right Master.¡± Li Feng was also surprised. He hadn¡¯t seen her do any practices all these years she had gone over to the school, and neither did the reports they had compiled state anything about her being a sports person. Chapter 95 - 95 95; I didnt ask you ?Chapter 95: Chapter 95; I didn¡¯t ask you..... Chapter 95: Chapter 95; I didn¡¯t ask you..... Zhou Yuxi was exhausted; this wasn¡¯t her previous life body that had at least trained. This younger her was so weak and easily exhausted, but she still managed to pull through. She could feel her wound aching, but since it wasn¡¯t that severed wound that needed stitches, she could clean it up later on and bandage it afresh after applying some medicine. She hadn¡¯t even gotten the drugs that were with Qin Zhilin, they had a fallout, and she didn¡¯t think they would talk anytime soon. She would have to buy some painkillers at the chemist later on. ¡°Hey girl, what¡¯s your name?¡± The teenage girl who had welcomed her came over with a bottle of water passing it over to Zhou Yuxi. She was smiling from ear to ear as her eyes sparkled. She looked genuine and kind. ¡°My name is Zhou Yuxi, and what about you?¡± After a rebirth, it seemed like this girl in front of her would be the first friend she would be making. She seemed to be a sweet and kind girl; what could have led to her committing suicide or had caused her death? ¡°Oohhh... That¡¯s a nice name, my name is Li Meili from the Li family.¡± She happily responded, sitting beside Zhou Yuxi on the bench and looking into the playing ground. She was just like any other girl fangirl at Zhou Yuxi, she liked girls who could play basketball with such precision. She was in awe that Zhou Yuxi could game from a distance. She turned around and gazed at Zhou Yuxi admiring her while Zhou Yuxi gazed into the fields. Their backs were now facing Third Master Mu but he still watched her every move from the car window. ¡°Don¡¯t drink that water.¡± Zhou Yuxi hurriedly spoke up, stopping her from drinking the contaminated water after having a sip tasting the water, and it had impurities. It wasn¡¯t pure, and the person who had drugged it was a genius and probably came from a family of herbalists, as it wasn¡¯t easily detected unless you were an expert in herbs. ¡°Something strange with it?¡± Li Meili was surprised and stopped unscrewing the bottle top while Zhou Yuxi closed her bottle of water and let it lay on her lap while letting her eyes wander around. ¡°Yes! It has been drugged.¡± It was because of the previous life that she could immediately test a difference in this water from the other freshwater she had taken. She had tasted all kinds of poisons, drugged by her mother with different kinds of drugs and even all kinds of love potions, and in her second rebirth, she stayed in an ancient world where she spent most of the time researching on the existing herbs and became the best physician, so, she could easily tell when something is drugged. ¡°I just bought this bottle of water from that vendor machine over there.¡± Li Meili pointed towards the vendor machine, and Zhou Yuxi looked over; there was nothing suspicious at all. Unless the person loading the machine did this. There wasn¡¯t anyone standing there, but she suddenly noticed something. There were two vendor machines, one was written female, and the other one was labeled males only. Why would they differentiate the machines based on gender and not let the vendor machines be just vendor machines without labels? This meant they were probably targeting the females who were the most vulnerable humans. She let her eyes wander around but didn¡¯t notice anything strange or a strange person close by. ¡°Hey Li Meili, you said you would buy us a drink if we won the match! What about now? Shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise?¡± A girl who had gone to change her clothes ran over to the bench they were occupying, gazing at Li Meili. Zhou Yuxi gazed at Li Meili; she was wearing a simple tracksuit, and even though she was sweating, she didn¡¯t seem to have carried a changing cloth. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this new girl, we wouldn¡¯t have won this match! We should thank her for the good luck, and then, my brother is calling for me; I have to meet him in ten minutes¡¯ time; we can have a drink next time.¡± Li Meili wasn¡¯t in the mood to drink; looking at the bottle of water tightly held in her palms, she had lost all the mood to party. If that bottle of water was drugged then there was a possibility that someone was aiming at them and waiting patiently somewhere. ¡°Geez! Meili, you can talk to your brother and let him join us in the club, or you just don¡¯t want to honor your promise. Why does it feel like you are trying to find excuses?¡± Her eyes sparkled when she mentioned Meili¡¯s brother. Did she want to seduce him, or did she have a crush on him? Why was she even insisting on going to the club? ¡°You can go ahead; we will come over after a few minutes of seeing and talking to her brother. Just send us a message of your private room number.¡± Zhou Yuxi spoke up, seeing Li Meili was in a dilemma as to whether to accept it or deny it. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you!¡± The girl coldly responded glaring at Zhou Yuxi. Li Meili was getting closer to this new girl who showed up out of nowhere and she didn¡¯t like it. Zhou Yuxi turned her gaze and squinted her eyes sending chills to her spine! The girl froze feeling that oppressive aura from her. Who was she? Then she gazed at the pants she was wearing; they were of Military uniform, and even the boots belonged to the military. Was she a military officer? ¡°If you think it ain¡¯t a feasible plan, then she doesn¡¯t have to treat you to a drink! And then, don¡¯t say you don¡¯t have money to book a private room, are you planning on leeching on Meili? Do you expect her to foot all the bills while you have fun?¡± Zhou Yuxi sarcastically remarked while playing around with her fingers. Chapter 96 - 96 96; Lets go ?Chapter 96: Chapter 96; Let¡¯s go.... Chapter 96: Chapter 96; Let¡¯s go.... Due to the drugs, she was feeling exhausted and sleepy. She felt like she needed a nap but not at the moment. ¡°Just do what she is telling you to do; if not, forget about me treating you to a drink.¡± Li Meili lazily spoke up as she leaned back on the bench nonchalantly. ¡°All right, all right... I will do that, we will be waiting for you, and then our fellow classmates will be joining; it would be fun!¡± The girl strode away after commenting, but Li Meili frowned as they weren¡¯t that close to other classmates; why would she invite them over? ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Zhou Yuxi held her shoulders and they strolled over to the vendor machines while holding the water bottles that they hadn¡¯t discarded. They didn¡¯t want to let whoever could be secretly watching them notice they knew the waters had been tampered with. ¡°Give me the coins you have!¡± She hurriedly borrowed some coins from Li Meili, and she gave her without questioning what she was up to. She felt like she could trust Zhou Yuxi. They got over to the vendor machines; she decided to pick up a bottle of juice from the female vendor machine as she wanted to confirm something. After getting a bottle of juice from the female vendor¡¯s machine, she went over to the male vendor¡¯s machine and tried to cash out a bottle of water, but it declined. ¡°You are not a male...¡± ¡°You are not a male...¡± There was a sudden ring and a mechanical response from the vendor machine. It was ringing so loud even the men who were seated closer by heard it. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they using the female vendor machine? It¡¯s not like whatever that¡¯s in the male machine isn¡¯t in the female machine!¡± ¡°Maybe they are blind!¡± ¡°Move away from that vendor machine, you have a female vendor machine! Don¡¯t break the machine down...¡± A teenage boy hurled words at Zhou Yuxi and Li Meili. ¡°Let¡¯s go....¡± She frowned and decided to leave that place with the way the teenagers had begun behaving. It would only attract people¡¯s attention. It wasn¡¯t that the vending machine was automated, but someone from behind the scenes was watching and probably had marked the normal pattern of teenagers who came over to play. They walked out of the park onto the highway; from a distance, she could see Third Master Mu¡¯s car parked at the side with his guards. ¡°Zhou Yuxi, that car parked there has been there since you got here, are they following you? Do you know them?¡± Li Meili became even more skeptical about everything. She was worried that these vehicles could be after her. ¡°Ignore them...¡± Zhou Yuxi gazed over to where Third Master Mu¡¯s car was parked before they walked over in the opposite direction as two guards suddenly showed up. ¡°Young Miss, we have to follow you!¡± When they noticed she had taken an opposite route where the cars couldn¡¯t be reversed, they had to show up while Third Master Mu found his way around. ¡°Young Miss?¡± Li Meili was surprised, no wonder she was so calm to hear about those cars being parked at the side of the road from the moment she arrived at the park. ¡°Aren¡¯t you young miss too? Only a few stupid humans who can¡¯t tell! Just ignore them...¡± She gently pinched her cheeks as they strolled through the pedestrian pavement. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true... Where are we going? I don¡¯t know why but I don¡¯t feel like going over to the club at the moment! I wanna take a stroll lazily.¡± Even though she agreed, it no longer felt safe to be anywhere even in an open place. Even in the streets, she was gazing all over the place, skeptical, and everyone became a suspect. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your brother called you? You can talk to him to pass the time before going over to the club, and then you aren¡¯t forced to go there so soon; I¡¯m idle, so I will accompany you as you are my first friend.¡± She was still holding her shoulders as they strolled through the streets, while the two female guards trailed behind them. ¡± Hehe, thank you.¡± She could feel her genuineness; it was like gaining a not-so-blood-related relative. ¡°My brother? I just lied, we don¡¯t get along as people think.¡± She loudly sighed feeling slightly melancholy. She could only recall the few memories they had together a few years ago since then, they haven¡¯t seen nor talked to each other. ¡°Why can¡¯t you get along? Does he hate you? He doesn¡¯t like you? He doesn¡¯t believe in you?¡± These were the only reasons Zhou Yuxi knew the siblings couldn¡¯t get along just like her siblings! Or probably they were some kind of people who were lonely and unlikeable. ¡°We fought a few years ago, it¡¯s just that I never liked whatever he does, and he never liked the company I keep, we grew apart and he went to the States to further his studies, I just heard that he came back recently but haven¡¯t seen him even though he does come home.¡± She loudly sighed as they strolled through the pavement. ¡°Oooh!¡± Zhou Yuxi became even more curious; she wanted to know what could have led to this estrangement, ¡°does he do underground businesses or illegal stuff? But I feel like that ain¡¯t the only reason as to why you two fell apart, is he your biological brother?¡± Unless he was doing drug trafficking or human trafficking, she didn¡¯t think there were any other dirty businesses like these two, which she also hated. ¡°He was a criminal investigator, his twin brother and I had gotten kidnapped at the same time, his twin brother died protecting me, and we are half-siblings; my mother had gotten married to their father and stayed there since I was little...¡± ¡°I had explained everything but he still blamed me, I told him the situation we were..... Chapter 97 - 97 97; How could they be like this ?Chapter 97: Chapter 97; How could they be like this? Chapter 97: Chapter 97; How could they be like this? ¡°I had explained everything but he still blames me, I told him the situation we were in, but he never listened and believed me, everyone felt like it was my fault, nothing I explained could exonerate me from that debt, so I just decided to go quiet and all this time I have been staying in the school vicinity and whenever it¡¯s time for the holidays I go over to my mother¡¯s maternal family as the only grandma who lives there... I just no longer feel like I¡¯m amongst that family, and I already came to terms with it! And I treat them the same way, I don¡¯t care, and neither do I know what they are up to.¡± She had long disconnected herself and greatly detached herself emotionally from that family. She could no longer feel that hate she had felt previously nor sadness if they didn¡¯t include her in anything as a family since they had decided to outcast her; she was okay and glad she didn¡¯t have to argue or fight with anyone. It¡¯s like her heart had become numb and gotten used to being all alone. The only thing she did receive was a monthly allowance from her adopted father and her mother that has always been channeled to her bank account of which they have never inquired if she received the money or not, and for the school fees, it was dutifully paid and sometimes she got scholarships and life went on as usual with nothing much happening around her. Her heart had long ago turned cold, and she believed she was all alone. ¡°Try calling him and see if he would respond! You never know. Maybe he has been wanting to connect with you and he just doesn¡¯t know where to begin! Maybe you can try to make the first step.¡± Zhou Yuxi thought they could probably be having some misunderstandings that could easily be solved, and as much as the stepbrother wanted to blame Li Meili, she could also be a victim of the circumstance. Why let a small misunderstanding cause a huge disharmony amongst themselves? She was a young girl who needed family love and support, how could she be running out here all alone and lonely? After going through such a tragic moment, Li Meili also needed therapy but it seemed like they had abandoned her and secretly blamed her for the death of her stepbrother and never did anything to solve all these heartaches. She was a young girl at that age without prior mental knowledge to handle the situation and Zhou Yuxi could feel how burdened she was with such kind of emotions and trauma she had gone through. They never thought of her as a victim who had gone through some traumatic experience... They had grieved but never bothered to check up on the person who had survived. ¡°I..... I....¡± She hadn¡¯t called him for the past five years, she didn¡¯t even know how to approach him as they were no longer that close to each other. She no longer had any self-esteem when it came to him and all the family members. Everything had fallen apart. ¡°I will do the calling, what¡¯s his name?¡± Zhou Yuxi halted as she stretched her hand out to receive the mobile phone from her since she didn¡¯t have any of her own. ¡°Li Si Yehan, here...¡± She nervously gave her the mobile phone while wiping her tears away and deep down she had this anticipation and wish that her stepbrother could talk to her for just once and tell her he didn¡¯t blame her at all, ¡®that it wasn¡¯t her fault that his brother had died!¡¯. She didn¡¯t have many requests; she just hoped he would listen to her and understand her and not victimize her, as it was never her fault, to begin with. She roughly rubbed her palms together nervously. After five years of not hearing from him, she was hoping, hoping that the call would go through. They walked over to the small street as they were using a shortcut before getting over to the other side and getting onto the sub-highway. They could have taken a taxi, but they wanted to kill time by walking around. Third Master Mu had driven over to the round-about and he was now trailing behind her but when she used the shortcut, he used the highway and they would meet ahead after a few minutes of walk. Zhou Yuxi received the mobile phone and dialed the name that was saved there, but before she could, a call came through the mobile phone; it was a new number that was neither saved nor familiar. ¡°Someone¡¯s calling you.¡± Zhou Yuxi turned the phone display over to her face and showed her the mobile phone display screen and there, Li Meili could see it was a new number that she hadn¡¯t saved. ¡°You can hang up, I don¡¯t know that number. It¡¯s a new number and I haven¡¯t ever dialed that number at all.¡± She frowned as she hadn¡¯t seen this number and neither had she called such a number through her mobile phone. She doesn¡¯t share her mobile phone, so she can¡¯t say it was someone else who used her mobile phone number to make calls that were unrelated to her. Zhou Yuxi thought it could be some emergency and decided to receive it, after all, it doesn¡¯t cost that much to receive a phone call since it was the other person getting billed for that phone call. Zhou Yuxi didn¡¯t speak up after receiving that phone call as they both didn¡¯t know who could be calling. They wanted to hear the other person¡¯s voice before they could respond. ¡°Meili...¡± A soft feminine voice echoed from the other end of the phone call as Zhou Yuxi turned the loudspeaker settings on. Li Meili, who also heard that voice, slightly tensed and looked surprised, but she pursed her lips, gazing away as she calmed herself down, acting like she didn¡¯t hear anything. Her emotions were just a fleet, and she wasn¡¯t that swayed by hearing that voice. ¡°Who is this calling? And why are you calling this number? Do you know the owner of this mobile phone number?¡± Zhou Yuxi lowered her voice and sounded slightly like a male, with a rough, deep tone. She didn¡¯t like exposing her feminine side to people she didn¡¯t know. And she preferred her feminine voice kept for specific moments. ¡°Where is Meili? What happened to her? And who are you? Why do you have her mobile phone? Give her that mobile phone, I want to talk up her now.¡± That woman from the other end panicked hearing it wasn¡¯t Meili receiving the phone call but rather a different person of a male voice, a voice she hadn¡¯t heard of. This male voice was new in her ears. ¡°The owner of the phone is dead and buried, what¡¯s it? If you don¡¯t have anything important to say, just don¡¯t call. What a waste of time you bummer.¡± Zhou Yuxi immediately hangs up the phone call. How could Li Meili not know her mother¡¯s mobile phone number? Unless they rarely talked or conversed, or she just avoided her completely, Li Meili didn¡¯t even realize that they had changed their mobile phone numbers. It could be said that they were contacting her after quite some time and even changed their contact numbers; what did this mean? It meant if Li Meili had gotten any emergency, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to contact them for anything, even for help. What could have happened in her previous life? How could Li Meili commit suicide? From the few minutes she had accompanied her, she hadn¡¯t noticed anything terrible character-wise when it came to Li Meili. She was kind and soft-spoken; she was a simple girl who seemed to enjoy and live a simple life. If she didn¡¯t know this number and she didn¡¯t have this number, how helpless had she felt when had called for help in her previous life? How desperate could she have been to get in touch with them? How lonely had she felt and decided to commit suicide? How could they be like this? What did she do to deserve all this? Wasn¡¯t she a human being born out of a woman? With the drugged water bottle, Zhou Yuxi had already... Chapter 98 - 98 98; We just called her ?Chapter 98: Chapter 98; We just called her.... Chapter 98: Chapter 98; We just called her.... With the drugged water bottle, Zhou Yuxi had already connected the dots; it was either she had gotten r*aped in her previous life and escaped, thus ending up committing suicide since she couldn¡¯t get in touch with any of her family members. Zhou Yuxi pitied her even more, why could parents like this exist? Why couldn¡¯t they love the kids they have birthed wholeheartedly? No one ever forced them to give birth to them. Right? After hanging up, the phone rang all over once again but Zhou Yuxi hung up all the time it rang. It was true that if Li Meili died through suicide in her previous life, they must have caused it. It was this family that had pushed her in that direction of her demise. They knew nothing whatsoever that was happening in her life. They were totally absent in her life. Even though they didn¡¯t get along well, shouldn¡¯t a mother unconditionally love the kids they birthed with great difficulties? She hated this kind of woman, women who only thought of prosperity and a better future for themselves, women who were driven by soft life and luxury without knowing what they were sacrificing for. They were so ready to abandon their previous life and choices just to have a better life, these were the kind of selfish parents Zhou Yuxi never wished for anyone to have. It didn¡¯t take long before another different new number came through after several hung-up phone calls. ¡°What?¡± Zhou Yuxi received this new number too, nonchalantly, her voice rough and toned down. Why did it feel weird that people would only panic and care when you were no longer alive? Where have they been all this time? Why haven¡¯t they contacted her these other previous days? What have they been doing all those previous days? ¡°Give that mobile phone over to Li Meili, I want to talk to her this instance.¡± Another commanding voice echoed from the other end of the phone call thinking probably it was a game being played around and it had to be Li Meili¡¯s idea trying to use this method to attract their attention. Did they think she was Li Meili and she could easily bow to their command? She was a person who didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°The person you are talking about is already gone, sold her organs since no one could redeem her from us! Don¡¯t call this number disturbing my peace again. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± With that, she hung up the phone call, putting the phone on flight mode. ¡°Did you have to lie?¡± Li Meili was speechless, and actually, she didn¡¯t feel anything emotionally; she didn¡¯t care at all. She has been in boarding school since she was just eight years old until now when she is eighteen years old. It¡¯s been ten good years, and it was normal to be detached from them. She rarely met them or sat down for a chat or even took a cup of coffee together. She looked at Zhou Yuxi and something deeper in her heart had shifted. All the ten years she has been apart from her family, she genuinely hadn¡¯t felt cared for by anyone else up until now when she met Zhou Yuxi. With her, she felt a certain closeness, some emotions she couldn¡¯t describe were brooming deeper from her heart ¡°Don¡¯t mind them... Let¡¯s go over to the club and have some fun. Aren¡¯t we eighteen already? We are independent ladies who can make life choices all by ourselves.¡± She ruffled her hair, comforting her as they strolled away, cheering each other. Zhou Yuxi could tell that Li Meili didn¡¯t care much about that family, and she slightly felt sad; her heart was getting pricked. She actually didn¡¯t like anyone experiencing what she was going through as a young girl, her heart was already hard enough not to have any feelings towards anyone but not for some other teenage girls. When they tried to contact the number, it had long gone offline and they immediately panicked, getting worried as they couldn¡¯t contact the number. Zhou Yuxi tossed the mobile phone into her army trouser pocket, and they marched forward. She was holding her hand intimately, and Li Meili, who had gotten nervous, calmed down. ¡°Meili, we are friends right?¡± Zhou Yuxi softly spoke up looking at her. Li Meili was a beautiful girl with those hazel and exquisite gazes. She could be a target of anyone, even a psychopath. ¡°Yes of course... Thank you.¡± Li Meili was glad that she had found such a genuine and honest friend. Most of their friends back at school were only after the title she held, ¡®Young Miss Li,¡¯ which wasn¡¯t that important to her as she hadn¡¯t fully assimilated herself into the Li family. She didn¡¯t have much as a Li family member apart from the name she had been given after moving into that family. ¡°Hehe, you can tell me anything, absolutely everything you have in mind, if you have doubts, just come over and talk to me...if you have any emergency, you can come find me at any time, or I will give you a number to call that could be easy to contact me for anything. So long as you look for me, I will come over to you.¡± She gently ruffled her hair as they strolled around carelessly while assuring her that she would always be there for her and she didn¡¯t need to do anything to harm herself. ¡°Hehe, I know... Thank you. You will always be the first one to find, I don¡¯t know why, but I believe in you.¡± As long as just one person was willing to be there for her, she would be grateful and appreciate it. ¡°All right then.¡± Seeing she had calmed down and was in a good mood, they continued with their little chat here and there while they strolled around. _ _ _ _ _ Li Si Yehan, who had received a call from his stepmom, tried contacting Li Meili¡¯s number once again, but now it was offline after that one rude response from a man. After several trials, the only response he got was a robotic automated response telling him the number was suddenly out of service. ¡°The subscriber you are trying to contact is unavailable at the moment, please try again later on...¡± He redialed the number several times, trying to connect to her, but the response was just the same. He couldn¡¯t sit still and wait, so he immediately called Third Master Mu, who received his phone call. ¡°What happened now? How many times have you called me just for today?¡± Third Master Mu received the phone call annoyed, his face all wrinkled up and gloomy; he was in a terrible mood, and the least he needed at the moment was a disturbance, and people who were making phone calls at that moment were itching for a beating. He needed all the time he could get thinking on how to coax her and calm her down. She was overthinking and this wasn¡¯t the right time for the two of them to have a fight. ¡°My sister has been kidnapped, I need your men to assist me in searching for her! I need to find her as soon as possible. Please help me out.¡± The panicked voice from the other end was trembling uncontrollably; he was Third Master Mu¡¯s closest friend; he had just returned from the States and didn¡¯t have any manpower in the country that he could mobilize and enhance a thorough search for his sister. He could only contact him for assistance; with his powers and manpower, they could easily comb the entire country. ¡°Gotten kidnapped? Where did you hear that from?¡± He frowned as Li Feng notified him that the two girls were okay, and the guards were with them, guarding them closely along the busy back street where they were strolling through. ¡°We just called her, and it¡¯s someone else receiving the phone call, a male voice to be specific, and now, we have tried contacting her, but the number has gone offline; I really need your help! Please help me out...¡± He panicked and wondered what could have happened to Li Meili. Why would a male voice respond to that mobile phone number? ¡°All right, calm down... That must be my girl who received the phone call. She........ Chapter 99 - 99 99; What do you think you are doing ?Chapter 99: Chapter 99; What do you think you are doing? Chapter 99: Chapter 99; What do you think you are doing? ¡°All right, calm down... That must be my girl who received the phone call. She is naughty sometimes, I apologize for her naughtiness... I¡¯m trailing behind her and nothing has happened as they have been playing basketball at the court in the Northern Hemisphere.¡± He loudly exhaled. This girl was causing trouble everywhere. She had messed up with the Qin family and had just left it burning; now, she had started with the Li family. Who was she going to target next? It felt like he was walking through a path of thorns and he had to protect her all the time. ¡°Are you certain about that? Are they together? But I heard a male voice responding to the phone call.¡± Li Si Yehan finally calmed down hearing that assurance from his friend, that his stepsister was fine. He knew Third Master Mu wouldn¡¯t lie to him. ¡°You can come over and you will see her with your own eyes. Just tell them it was a little prank my girl played, we are on the highway moving to the Southern roundabout! I will send you the exact location on the map.¡± He loudly sighed rubbing the space in between his eyebrows. What was she up to? Why did she have to lie like that? Didn¡¯t she know how expensive that joke can be? ¡°All right... I will drop over there immediately.¡± Li Si Yehan hung up after getting a location pin exactly where Third Master Mu was, but their cars were on the move. He would definitely make sure whatever Third Master Mu told him was true with his own eyes. Third Master Mu withdrew the phone from his ear, gazing at Li Feng, who was seated in the passenger seat. He actually didn¡¯t understand why Zhou Yuxi was behaving like this. She was becoming more foreign compared to the girl he knew. It felt so different from her current actions. ¡°Call those guards and make sure they are safe... I don¡¯t want anything to happen to them, nothing should happen to them.¡± They were on the highway, and Zhou Yuxi had used the shortcut to walk across meandering streets that were meant for a walk and not a drive. ¡°Okay, Third Master Mu...¡± Li Feng immediately phoned the guards that were accompanying Zhou Yuxi, and they told him that the girls were just fine; he instantly notified his Master, calming him down. Even though he was calm, his mind was occupied with a series of things that had just happened to them. All of a sudden, the Zhou mansion caught fire, all of a sudden, Mu Shuang and her daughter were critically ill, not only were they ill, but Mu Shuang was missing a few body parts that probably could have been smuggled since she had been okay healthwise, he had tried to charge the doctor in charge but instead, he ended up paying a hefty price for slander, and now, apart from messing around, the Qin family was on fire, the Zhou family was already done and fallen... The Tang family was also on the brink. Was this person planning to drag all the top families down into the mud? Could they all be someone¡¯s chess pieces that he/she was moving in his own comfort zone? Could this be a game being played by someone behind the curtains and watching them run around like some headless chickens? He didn¡¯t think Zhou Yuxi had the capabilities to make the situation this cumbersome, or he probably didn¡¯t know much about her. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ Qin Wenhao and Qin Zhilin arrived at the hospital. Their mother was already admitted to the hospital as she had fallen ill from shock, and she was currently in the emergency room getting attended to by the doctors. Their father and their illegitimate siblings were also at the hospital and had arrived after receiving the news of the sudden falling into unconsciousness of the legal wife. ¡°What are you guys doing here? Who told you to come here? Is she your mother? Get lost! Get out of here...¡± Qin Zhilin was burning with anger at their shamelessness, how dare they show up at the hospital? Like who exactly and what did they want from their mother? Were they here to confirm whether she was dead? Since when did their father become this shameless? Their mother has been loyal and faithful to this man and supported him until he was somebody, but he already betrayed her as early as a year after they were just born. Could it be possible that they already knew each other even before their parents got married? ¡°Qin Zhilin, you don¡¯t have to be rough on them, they came with me as they were accompanying me and worried about your mother¡¯s health... It ain¡¯t their fault things have turned out like this!¡± Qin Kai turned around and glared at his other sons who had arrived at the hospital emergency room. They had this furious and burning eyes directed at him. ¡°What did you just say? Eeehh? It ain¡¯t their fault? Their mere existence is a clear indication of what you have been up to! How dare you show up here? Who gave you the guts to? How dare you say it ain¡¯t their fault?¡± Qin Wenhao lumped at him punching him at every other possible part of his body he came across. ¡°What do you think you are doing? He is your father and he is our father! How dare you lay your hand on him like that? How can you be this disrespectful towards your own father?¡± They also rushed forward, planning to attack Qin Wenhao, but the bodyguards, the soldiers, and Qin Zhillin blocked them off, stopping them from getting closer to Qin Wenhao. Who gave them the idea of attacking his sibling? He had a high respect for his father, but with whatever was going on, no more with the way these guys were trying to openly and shamelessly be there! This........ Chapter 100 - 100 100; Police officers ?Chapter 100: Chapter 100; Police officers....... Chapter 100: Chapter 100; Police officers....... This was their mother, and her condition didn¡¯t have any impact on them; it would only be an added advantage on their side; if their Mother died, their illegal mother would be married and become a legitimate wife. Would they allow such a thing to happen? No way! ¡°Get lost! Go away from this place! Get lost!¡± Qin Zhilin angrily shouted at them as the guards held their clothes and dragged them away out of the hospital hallway where they were standing down to the parking lot of the hospital building. Inside the emergency room, the doctors and their mother were in there; they could only pace up and down the corridor, waiting for them to come out and brief them on what stage their mother¡¯s condition was. Qin Kai and the other boys hadn¡¯t expected Qin Wenhao and Qin Zhilin to do this, and furthermore, they had the guards to do all this work for them while they didn¡¯t have much manpower on their side. Going head-on with them was a losing battle. They could only swallow all this embarrassment and take a step back before finding a comeback. Before they could even stabilize their footing at the parking lot after getting shoved away, the news reporters and paparazzi were already at the parking lot of the hospital building waiting for the Qin family members to show up and interview them on the matters that were trending online. ¡°Mr Kai, Is it true that these two sons are your illegitimate children you have birthed with another woman who isn¡¯t your legally married wife?¡± ¡°Mr Kai, do you know this is illegal to have two homes at the same time? You cheated on your wife and even birthed kids outside of your marriage. Do you know you can be sued and charged upon this crime, and you can be jailed up to a term of thirty years in prison?¡± ¡°Mr Kai, haven¡¯t you always said you love your legitimate legally wedded wife? How come you have such grown kids born out of another woman if you loved your legal wife? Has this been your way of expressing your loyalty and love?¡± ¡°Mr Kai, how is the condition of your wife? Is she seriously sick? Is she sick because of this betrayal, or has she been sick of certain ailments?¡± ¡°Mr Kai, do you have plans on introducing your illegitimate children and the other wife to the society?¡± ¡°Mr. Kai, you are under arrest for tax evasion, illegal business transactions, r*ape, murder... Whatever you say would be used up against you in court. You have a right to remain silent and hire a lawyer!¡± Two police officers came forward and arrested him. Things were spiraling in the wrong direction faster than he had thought. ¡°Mr Kai, are you innocent of all those charges that are being pressed against you?¡± ¡°Mr Kai, is this true or it¡¯s a slander from someone who is your enemy in the business world?¡± ¡°Mr Kai, are you the one who committed all those wrongs? Or you were assisted by your illegitimate children or the legitimate children?¡± ¡°Do your legitimate children know the kind of crimes you are being charged for?¡± The direction of questions had spiraled and suddenly became about the crimes he had committed that he still hadn¡¯t been proven guilty of. First, it was news about his illegitimate children, now, it¡¯s tax evasion, murder charges... What other possible crimes could be brought up against him again in the next second? This person was planning to finish him off, this anonymous person was slicing him piece by piece until he was nothing in the world. These were things that he had dealt with and were untraceable, so, how did this person manage to get hold of them? And if there was concrete evidence, he was done for. He didn¡¯t have any chance to say he was innocent. All the videos and pieces of evidence were pointed towards him. ¡°Police officers....¡± ¡°Police officers....¡± ¡°You better keep your mouth shut and wait to be arraigned in court...¡± Those cold handcuffs hit his wrists locking them closely together. His heart fell as his illegitimate sons looked at him speechless as the officers had an arrest warrant and there were many of them as they had for each of the crimes stated down. It didn¡¯t feel like this person attacking them would give them any time to take a breath. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry... We will find a good lawyer for you... We will make sure you are set free in no time.¡± Qin Rui and Qin Hao began making phone calls as they rushed over to their car, got inside, and locked the car doors away from the prying eyes of the reporters and paparazzi while their father was taken away by the police Jeep. They could only try to find lawyers who could work on the case and lessen the years he would get imprisoned as there was no way to exonerate himself away from all these crimes that had hard evidence against him. Getting freedom now was like a farfetched reality and they didn¡¯t dare make any false promises. They got into the car and opened their laptops, contacting the lawyers through e-mail addresses while they called their company lawyers to work on their father¡¯s case and see what kind of loopholes could be found that could be manipulated and lessen his years in jail. They had just opened their emails when they suddenly noticed a strange mail sent to their email addresses. They opened them up, and the e-mails were videos of their father¡¯s crimes and their crimes, too. Who was this hidden danger who knew all about their secrets? They hurriedly logged into their social media accounts, and the videos they saw in the Email were already circulating online and being shared widely; it gave them goosebumps; these were very clear evidence of their crimes. Their father seemed to be their priority to be....... Chapter 101 - 101 101; They cant let this unfaithful man ?Chapter 101: Chapter 101; They can¡¯t let this unfaithful man..... Chapter 101: Chapter 101; They can¡¯t let this unfaithful man..... Their father seemed to be their priority to be exposed by this anonymous person; wouldn¡¯t it mean they would be the next ones to be exposed? How could something like this happen? How was it even possible? Their hearts were thumping heavily while their bodies shook violently. Their guard drove them away from that place while they trembled thinking of what they needed to do next. With this hard evidence, they were bound to be stuck in prison for the next several years until they were too old to live a free life. ¡°What do w..e..e d..do?¡± ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Qin Hao was the youngest, around twenty-two years old; with this kind of evidence, he would end up rotting in prison for the next thirty years minimum jail time. Their offences were many and concrete evidence existed. ¡°Send an e-mail to that email address and see if the person behind all this could respond and try to negotiate...¡± Qin Rui worriedly spoke up wondering what was the other person¡¯s target! What did he/she want from them? They have been doing these things as young as 10 years ago, so how could these videos suddenly show up like this? Who was this person? ¡°All right....¡± Qin Hao immediately responded to the email and waited for a response from the other person. While things were burning in the backyard, Li Si Ming was busy purchasing shares of the companies. The Zhou company, the Qin company, and other companies were bound to fall into her arms; in her arms, she was going to combine them into one complete company, afterward, name it, and then gift it to her Uncle. This was her plan. Her plan was to make her Uncle monopolize all the existing businesses and stand at the top of the pillar where no one could touch him. Li Si Ming was faster in dealing with such kinds of things. After assembling all the things he needed and even buying a nice villa around the city center, he was now buying and collecting shares at a lower price, and also, he was the one who had all those videos he had been releasing to the online social media platforms bit by bit. Things were turning well for him, he even found a building to buy for their law firm. It only needed a few renovations here and there, with renovation and adding a few floors up, the building would be up and functioning... He bought it as it was being auctioned by the bank. It was huge and in a better position. It would definitely serve their course. And then, their law firm would definitely be huge, thus having such a huge building, would sort them out. He was also getting emails of cases that some people wanted to be represented in court as their lawyer, but he could only choose a few amongst those cases as he didn¡¯t have enough time to tackle all of them. _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°How dare they show up here? What an audacity they have!¡± Qin Zhilin was infuriated and even forgot the fact that it was Zhou Yuxi who exposed all these things to the social media platforms. He actually was mad but didn¡¯t blame her at all. They could have stayed in the dark with all these if she hadn¡¯t exposed him. What would have happened afterward if he hadn¡¯t been exposed? How many victims were those going to be inflicted with pain and loss of their loved ones? Seeing how their father was acting, it was a clear indication that he wanted to acknowledge those illegitimate children openly in front of them! What would have happened if they died today? Won¡¯t that mean their father had someone to replace them so instantly? What kind of a father was this? ¡°Master Qin Wenhao, Qin Zhilin... Your father has been taken away by the police officers, the charges are about him conducting some illegal businesses, tax evasion... Ra*PE and other many charges of crimes he has committed over for so many years. The evidence and all the available videos of his crimes have been posted online for everyone to see...¡± The guards reported back at them. They actually didn¡¯t know what decision their masters would take but getting involved in such a matter with their career being on the rise will be their dead end. ¡°Let the police officers do their work, I will go down and face those reporters. We have to stay clear.¡± Qin Zhilin, who was maddened, calmed down, inhaling and exhaling loudly. They actually didn¡¯t know their father was involved with such serious crimes. Their characters would definitely be questioned by the citizens if they dared to get involved with his cases. They can¡¯t let this unfaithful man destroy the careers they have built from scratch for so many years of their hard work. They had been busy with their training and completing missions so that they could rise the ranks, so they didn¡¯t know what their father had been up to. He walked over to the reception and then over to the parking lot. He knew the reporters wouldn¡¯t go away before they got the juicy information they needed from the Qin family to trend in the magazines for the next several days. ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Zhilin; what can you say about your father¡¯s sudden rise of criminal records and cases? Do you know that he has been committing such serious offenses and crimes?¡± ¡°Have you guys known for how long he has been committing these crimes? As part of the police jurisdiction, are you also entangled in solving these cases and covering them up for him? Why are these cases being exposed now at this hour after several years of being masked?¡± ¡°Mr Qin Zhilin, what¡¯s your take on this case involving your father? These exposed crimes also have concrete evidence circulating in social media posted anonymously.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin Zhilin, did you know that your....... Chapter 102 - 102 102; You dont have to worry ?Chapter 102: Chapter 102; You don¡¯t have to worry.... Chapter 102: Chapter 102; You don¡¯t have to worry.... ¡°Mr. Qin Zhilin, did you know that your father had another family somewhere else whose kids are almost your age? What do you think about all this betrayal? What could have led him to have another family apart from yours? Or, is it your family that¡¯s the third party in all this mess?¡± ¡°Mr Qin Zhilin, what do you think about your father¡¯s crimes? Is he innocent and it¡¯s someone trying to slander him? Is this anonymous person who is exposing your family to social media a close person to your family or an enemy?¡± All kinds of microphones were getting shoved onto his face, but with his subordinates and guards standing on guard, they pushed the reporters backward, keeping them at bay and giving their master space to speak up. ¡°Please calm down, and I will address all your questions and quench the curiosity you have... I don¡¯t want the media houses to twist anything and please do give us some humble time while we handle our family crisis, as you know, me and my brother, we have been training and brought up in the military academy with our grandpa most of our time, it¡¯s just a few times we have spent time with our biological father, because every single day we had an holiday, we would use that time to accomplish missions so that we could be promoted through the police ranks and graduate with better ranking, so, we haven¡¯t spent much time with him to know his daily routine and his ways of conducting business... And then, with his character, I know very little about him and so is my brother, we all handle different kinds of career fields that don¡¯t intercept with each other in any way, we are in the military and he is in the business world and we don¡¯t know much of whatever happens around there... That¡¯s to say, we don¡¯t know that he was capable of all this, and since the other person is providing pieces of evidence that are concrete, we can only wait for the Investigation police department to take charge and investigate those charges clearly, and if the videos are simulated ones, they would be soon found out, and if the videos are authentic, then he would have to face the consequences of his crimes.... Justice is for everyone, please, let¡¯s give the Investigation police officers a humble time to take charge in solving this case... We will cooperate and make sure everything has been handled fairly, and for his unfaithfulness, it¡¯s for my mother to decide how to handle it once she gets better... Let¡¯s wait for her to wake up. Thank you, everyone.¡± With that statement, he walked back onto the hospital building without the reporters getting any closer to inquire more. As for the illegitimate children, he didn¡¯t care what happened with them, all he wanted was to see his mother recover and get well. Whatever happens to that man would only be his fault. He won¡¯t allow himself and his brother to lose the career they have built for years to such kind of a person who had long betrayed their family. While he fanned the fire in their house, he still had the energy to tend to another family. Since they were in the military academy, he had a humble time grooming up another family in their absence; how selfish could he be? How dare he do that to them? How could he? They thought they were making him proud, but this man was present in another family; how cruel was he? He went back to the emergency hallway and stood there closer to his brother as they waited for the doctor to come out and brief them. _ _ _ _ _ Qin Kai, who was handcuffed and being taken away, was suddenly shivering. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like his life was so done. If more victims showed up, then he could be jailed for up to 50 years imprisonment or just for life. Didn¡¯t this also mean, he would no longer have freedom? Qin Rui and Qin Hao, who were on the run, could only try to escape the city and country before their faces got revealed in those censored videos, but before they could get any further away, their faces were exposed too with the crimes they have committed. In those videos that their father was in, they were also exposed and everyone could see their faces. Just like their father, they were having charges against rap*e, human trafficking, illegal human gambling casinos.... These crimes were serious, and the government would have to intervene to make sure the criminals were brought to justice; since they were on the run, they could only use the backstreet roads and hide away before finding a chance to escape. They were now wanted criminals, and their faces were already exposed; anyone could rattle them out at any point. They didn¡¯t have time to bother with their father¡¯s case at the moment, as they, themselves were in a hot soup and could only try to escape. If they were to be caught by the police officers, they knew they would never have any freedom; their crimes were so heavy, and they were doomed to live in prison forever. The evidence was there and in video format. The videos were so clear and authentic, showcasing their faces doing ¡®good deeds.¡¯ How could they plead ¡®not guilty?¡¯ how could they deny those accusations with the existence of hard evidence? They could only go into hiding at the moment while thinking about what they could do next to escape the Police officers who were hunting them. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry; she is no longer in danger! She is stable now, we will monitor her for the next 24 hrs while we wait for her to wake up.¡± The doctor in charge came out of the emergency room and notified them immediately seeing how worried they were. Qin Zhilin who...... Chapter 103 - 103 103; Let it just dissolve by itself ?Chapter 103: Chapter 103; Let it just dissolve by itself..... Chapter 103: Chapter 103; Let it just dissolve by itself..... Qin Zhilin, who had been feeling his heart fall into the pit of his stomach bit by bit, finally calmed down as they sat down on the bench, waiting for the other family members to arrive and also wait for their mother to wake up. ¡°All right, thank you, Doctor...¡± Qin Wenhao gratefully bowed to him before settling down on the bench with his brother accompanying each other. They could only wait to hear more from the doctor, so long as she was out of the danger phase, they had hopes that she would recover. But they knew she may never recover from this betrayal! This was the man she had sincerely loved and supported unconditionally from grass to grace, someone who was never her class to begin with as her family was a rich household! And now, the man was behind bars with several charges pinned on him; not only were they business legal charges, but the man had even committed such a heinous crime like ra*ping and trafficking children... It was okay with tax evasion, but trafficking and ra*ping? He had a wife and on top of that, he had a second wife. Qin Wenhao didn¡¯t have any plans of saving him, and then, it might not be a possible thing to do at the moment. Those crimes were serious to get themselves involved in. He was already an embarrassment to their family. How was the society going to look at them? How was their mother going to survive in the community¡¯s social circles? Imagine being referred to as a woman married to a rapist. Human trafficking was the same as selling children; all those who had lost children to trafficking would blame their families for this! With a judgemental society, they didn¡¯t know how they were going to survive without getting drowned by people¡¯s words. They couldn¡¯t do anything at the moment; everything was already exposed and done, and only the company was being left pending. ¡°Should we call some lawyers to take care of the company matters?¡± Qin Wenhao was worried that their mother¡¯s hard work and her maternal family¡¯s investment would just vanish like that. If he was getting jailed, they couldn¡¯t allow those illegitimate children to take over something that had always been their mother¡¯s sweat. How could they watch them destroy her and even swallow up all the investments she had struggled to gain? But then they realized the anonymous person was also after them; they weren¡¯t spared at this moment of the heat. ¡°Let it just dissolve by itself! Whatever that would remain, we will liquidate it and we can also sell off other remaining projects or investments, you do know I don¡¯t know anything to do with business, and it¡¯s the same case with you, and for Mommy, she ain¡¯t in a good condition to manage such a huge company, it¡¯s best if we let it be... And then, it¡¯s prestige, and everything has been tarnished; we can¡¯t save it.¡± They didn¡¯t dare to get involved in such kind of a mess. Even if they tried to pull in all kinds of investments, it would never stabilize, it would always have that stain and terrible reputation that wouldn¡¯t welcome any investors. ¡°That¡¯s true, I will notify the lawyer to take care of the aftermath! The only bad thing is that, so many employees would lose their jobs.¡± Qin Zhilin loudly sighed at their misfortune, he didn¡¯t know if he should be glad or mad at him. They were in the law and order department fighting against trafficking, but now, their father was one of the wanted criminals, it just left hypocritical. ¡°Mnnh..¡± they went quiet as they sat there waiting for their mother to wake up. They actually didn¡¯t want to see anyone else from the Qin family; they knew the possibility of them knowing about their father¡¯s deeds was higher, and they had been hiding them from them. And for their mother¡¯s maternal family, they were close to each other as they were also majorly based in the military, they had Uncles from that side who were prominent sergeants, captains, and instructors. They only wanted to see them at this moment to morally support them and tell them all would be all right. _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Yuxi, I don¡¯t know why but this street feels just oddly weird today! I feel like, I¡¯m being watched by hidden eyes or something, and it has this sinister, weird energy circulating around...¡± Li Meili, who has been strolling with Zhou Yuxi across the meandering street, felt her hair at the back stand up tingling. The place just gave her an eerie feeling and gave out this gloomy chilling aura that was already making her feel cold. ¡°That¡¯s true, this place has its darkness! Don¡¯t pass through it here by yourself at any time! You better use the highway as it¡¯s a safe place and very open with CCTV cameras and street lamps.¡± She had also noticed the weirdness of it all. Not only did this place lack CCTV cameras, but it also had males standing at odd angles like they were waiting for something or someone or some instructions. Apart from the place lacking CCTV cameras, the addicted people to hard drugs languishing along the way were way too many to count. The way they were looking at them and checking them out also sent chills. The street felt darker than any other street she had come across. She could hear strange footsteps like it was a signal or markings being left behind by people as a way of communication. In her previous life, when she had gone blind, she could only use her hearing sense to discern the situation she was in and the people who approached her, she could identify different kinds of footsteps echoing through the corridors and streets by just her hearing. In her previous life, she had also heard about this street or so, but she had never passed through it! It was the first time in two lifetimes that she was passing through them, and she realized how weird it was. It actually didn¡¯t give her the picture she had in mind, the place looked decayed more than they explained it in words. ¡°I haven¡¯t also passed through this street! Once I¡¯m done with my practice, I always take a taxi back to the school immediately. I usually don¡¯t loiter around here.¡± She cramped her hands to the front while her eyes wandered across the passages looking at the males who were looking at them warily. She withdrew her eyes and gazed at Zhou Yuxi who didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of anything. Zhou Yuxi suddenly noticed something common with the males; where they were standing, there was a marking on the bricks, some translated into numbers and others translated into letters, and they could have some foreign inscriptions. Their angles of standing were different like they were sending a message and in sync. She held Li Meili¡¯s shoulders dragging her closer to her just in case a fight broke up! You never know when things will go wrong. It was better to keep her closer. While her eyes wandered around, she suddenly noticed a girl swaying and being dragged by two men into a tiny passage going through two tall buildings. She had to check it out and understand what the situation was, so she rushed forward as the guards and Li Meili trailed behind her in a hurry and rushed into the tiny passage, but it was just a set-up trap for them; they had already been targeted. They had gotten into the tiny passage when several guys out of nowhere blocked the passage from the front and at the back. This tiny passage could only be used on foot and bicycle or motorcycle as it was thin. And the girl who was swaying, been dragged, was now standing upright looking just fine. She didn¡¯t seem to have any problems and she was smiling evilly. ¡°I think today should be a fruitful day for me! I got such beautiful humans. This is so perfect!¡± The girl who had swayed turned around and menacingly glared at Zhou Yuxi and Li Meili; the two guards were also behind Zhou Yuxi, surprised. Actions sometimes could mislead someone and they actually hadn¡¯t thought so. ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡± Li Meili and the.... Chapter 104 - 104 104; Its a trap ?Chapter 104: Chapter 104; It¡¯s a trap...... Chapter 104: Chapter 104; It¡¯s a trap...... ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡± Li Meili and the guards hadn¡¯t expected this actually to happen to them today. Of all the days, they had relaxed, which meant they were already targeted from the moment they got into the backstreet or probably from the time they began playing on the basketball court. They thought they could discover something strange with this lady but they fell into a trap so easily. ¡°I know... I know a drugged person¡¯s way of swaggering and a fake swaggering from their footsteps... I was just too curious, I guess since I had noticed the abnormalities... I think she could be connected with the person drugging the bottled water vendor machine. Maybe she could give us a better clue.¡± Zhou Yuxi spoke up while she pocketed the bottles of water into her trouser pockets as she didn¡¯t have any plans of losing them. Her eyes were pinned on the girl. She wasn¡¯t going to dispose of the water before knowing what kind of drug was injected into it or how the drug had gotten inside the sealed water bottle and even mixed up without leaving any residues or scent. She had to investigate it clearly and notify the police officers of this concerning matter. ¡°I want those water bottles before we tie them up; hurry up; we don¡¯t have time to dilly-dally around.¡± The girl arrogantly spoke up, and the guys rushed forward to attack as she stood to the back, giving them space. She wasn¡¯t that old and neither young; she was around twenty-two years old. The guards designated to guard against Zhou Yuxi were well-trained Intels, ¡°Li Meili, stay at my back all the time, remember, stick to my back and don¡¯t make any moves...¡± She began defending against those attacks and the guys weren¡¯t her match, once she had tackled like 15 guys, she lunged forward to attack the girl, but suddenly realized the girl could be a mercenary and noticed the camouflaged face, this couldn¡¯t be her real face, so she couldn¡¯t even tell if she was a girl or it was a boy who had changed her facial features and even dressed as a feminine. The girl could have come prepared but Zhou Yuxi wasn¡¯t going to let her ruin her plans at all. She had to go with those water bottles and take them over to the lab for a test. Before she could attack, she received a rough round kick on her chest and the girl crashed a ball of drug mist before disappearing through that thick fog. Zhou Yuxi stumbled backward before stabilizing her footing heavily, groaning and frowning from pain. She hadn¡¯t expected to receive such a kick out of nowhere and on top of her wound. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t inhale this mist....¡± She hurriedly cautioned them as they blocked their nostrils and rushed deeper into the mysterious street. With the mist, the girl had long disappeared and the guards had tackled the guys standing on the other side of the passage. They left them down there, all dead, running away. After running for a few minutes, they came over to another street that looked like a marketplace that was strangely at the backstreet. The women around the place were selling fresh vegetables, fresh fruits, and food... She hadn¡¯t come across such a street in her entire past life. The place felt a bit unreal to her eyes. ¡°Follow behind me, step by step...¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but the place felt like it was a maze; one wrong move, and you were done. She didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking but at the moment, it was better to be safe than mess it up. ¡°Yuxi....¡± Li Meili was nervous. This was the first time she came across such kind of a situation. Her legs felt heavy and numb; her heart was drumming so heavily that she could hear it, and she felt like they could be attacked at any time out of nowhere. ¡°Just relax with me; I can still protect you; nothing will happen to you; believe in me and be confident.¡± She walked through the street watching people buy vegetables, and the vendors sell their vegetables in an orderly manner, something that usually doesn¡¯t happen in a marketplace. The place wasn¡¯t as chaotic as the usual market places she had gone into, no rushing, no noises, and the place looked too organized. She didn¡¯t want to be too curious and drawn to the place knowing what the other people could be wanting from her, and they could probably be hiding somewhere waiting for her to relax her vigilance to attack them. After a few turns, they got over to the highway, they had just gotten out of the tiny street when they were suddenly attacked by two mercenaries, the guards tackled them while they tried to stop a taxi car but suddenly Third Master Mu¡¯s car showed up stopping at the safe side of the road while more guards tackled the mercenaries and nabbed them before dislocating their jaws. They tied them up and after knocking them out, they packed them away into the boot of the Jeep before the cars drove away. Zhou Yuxi exhaled loudly as she felt that painful kick on her ribs she had received from that stupid girl! She lightly shook her head smacking her lips in annoyance. This one got her really badly. She could fight, but not with the way she was caught off guard, she had miscalculated and looked down upon her opponent. She didn¡¯t even look at Third Master Mu even though they were seated literally so close to each other. They were sitting in the back seat with Third Master Mu, Li Meili, who had noticed who it was; she hurriedly greeted him respectfully before keeping her gaze away. ¡°Hello, Third Master Mu...¡± She had known him since she was young, and this wasn¡¯t the first time she had come across him. He was a great friend of her stepbrother and she had seen him several times as the two of them used to hang out most of the time. ¡°Hello...¡± He greeted her back, looking at Zhou Yuxi, who was ignoring him while she pursed her lips in annoyance. She was slightly frowning like she was experiencing some pain somewhere. ¡°Yuxi....¡± He placed the files away as he faced her but Zhou Yuxi pretended like she didn¡¯t hear him calling her and gazed at the other side. He was flustered and didn¡¯t know how to handle her when she was throwing a tantrum like this. They were okay, but suddenly, they were fighting. He didn¡¯t like this feeling at all. He forcefully grabbed her waist and dragged her into his arms holding her in place tightly. Zhou Yuxi turned around and gave him a hard glare but at the same time, she just couldn¡¯t bear to scold him or hurt him. She didn¡¯t know why but her heart couldn¡¯t withstand seeing him sad. ¡°Yuxi, listen to me... Give me a chance to explain things to you, all right? Give me some benefits of the doubt, I can tell you everything, but can we do that back at our home? Mnnh?¡± He tightly hugged her, trying to calm down; He just didn¡¯t want to let go of her. He had this feeling that if he let go, she may disappear forever, and he may never be able to see her ever again. ¡°Humph!¡± Was she convinced? She didn¡¯t know if whatever he was going to tell her was the truth or a lie; she could only try to give him a chance to explain himself and not miss out on a chance to be together because of some misunderstandings. Maybe it was her mind overthinking. ¡°Please, okay? I will tell you the truth! I will tell you everything you want to know.¡± With his two fingers raised, he vowed, and Zhou Yuxi could only nod her head, but still, a knot deep down in her heart hadn¡¯t been untied yet. She felt like a lot was happening around her she didn¡¯t understand. Seeing her nod her head, he finally relaxed, now, he could think straight. ¡°What happened back there? Why are you being attacked by those mercenaries? Who have you provoked this time?¡± He was worried that she had poked another beast full of bees and that she would end up getting stung. Chapter 105 - 105 105; I have heard you ?Chapter 105: Chapter 105; I have heard you..... Chapter 105: Chapter 105; I have heard you..... Why would they be after her so menacingly? ¡°Nothing happened; drop us up there at that Clubhouse; we are meeting up with some schoolmates for a small gathering.¡± She didn¡¯t think her Uncle should know what just happened. It wasn¡¯t good if too many people knew the exact situation in that back street. She would check out the place once again by herself without endangering anyone or dragging her Uncle into this mess. ¡°Okay...¡± He tightly held her in his arms while Li Meili checked them from the side from time to time. Their relationship didn¡¯t seem to be this Uncle-Niece one but she wasn¡¯t so nosy. Third Master Mu who was feeling at ease with her in his arms, he leaned against her shoulders inhaling that scented hair. Since she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he couldn¡¯t force her to, the chauffeur drove over to the clubhouse and parked the cars at the parking lot before alighting. They had just alighted when a man rushed over, approaching them; he was just of the same age and height as Third Master Mu, and with the way he was looking and checking Li Meili out, Zhou Yuxi immediately recognized him as Li Si Yehan. Zhou Yuxi immediately stepped forward and blocked him from getting any closer to Li Meili or even looking at her. ¡°Meili....¡± He tried calling her while he wanted to approach her, but Li Meili didn¡¯t want to get any closer to him, so she hid behind Zhou Yuxi. Zhou Yuxi had also noticed her strange fear of this person in front of them. With the way her heartbeat was echoing and her nervous grip on her T-shirt; she felt like it was more than fear. Zhou Yuxi might think Li Meili was silly, but she already connected everything that had happened today from the moment she joined them to play basketball; if it weren¡¯t for her cautioning about the drugged bottled water, she didn¡¯t know what could have happened to her if she¡¯d had naively drank it. What if she had been taken away in that deranged state? Who was she going to call for help? Could this also mean Zhou Yuxi was a sent saint to save her at that juncture? She hadn¡¯t communicated with her stepbrother for the last five years, and he had also changed his number; her mother had also changed her number, but she had never called her stepfather, and she actually didn¡¯t dare imagine being in that dangerous state, who was she going to call for help? She suddenly realized she was all alone. She didn¡¯t have anyone to protect her, she didn¡¯t have any she could call for help, she was all alone. Her eyes immediately turned teary, gripping Zhou Yuxi¡¯s shirt tightly. Her emotions were all over the place, but she didn¡¯t shed a tear. ¡°You have seen her, she is just fine and doing well... Now, go away and don¡¯t come over here blocking our way.¡± Zhou Yuxi held her hand tightly, giving her courage, and planned to walk forward, but Li Si Yehan wasn¡¯t letting her make a move forward; thus, he stood in front of them, blocking them. ¡°You! Step aside... Let her talk to me...¡± Li Si Yehan was infuriated as he stood there with two other guards who were his own men. Li Meili was hiding behind Zhou Yuxi and kept her head bowed. ¡°Sometimes I¡¯m blind, and I like solving problems with my fists; I don¡¯t want to use them on you in respect towards my dear Uncle! So, move aside before I lose my patience...¡± Zhou Yuxi coldly glared at him without any fear. She didn¡¯t even care about exposing herself in front of her Uncle. Since she had decided to be fierce, then her Uncle would have to start getting used to it. ¡°You! How dare you speak to me like that? And you are the one who lied to us like that? What do you gain by doing all that? Do you know the kind of panic you just caused to her family members?¡± Li Si Yehan was getting infuriated with the way she was acting territorial with someone to who she wasn¡¯t related. Who gave her those guts? Zhou Yuxi loosened her grip on Li Meili¡¯s wrist and clenched her hands into hard, tiny fists, but Li Meili hurriedly held her hand, and Zhou Yuxi could only loosen up, understanding her emotions. Li Meili can be hurt but she wasn¡¯t that cold-blooded as Zhou Yuxi was. Recalling how Li Meili had died in her previous life, Zhou Yuxi lifted her leg and roughly kicked him in the chest, catching him off guard! How dare he question her? If it weren¡¯t for them, how could Li Meili have committed suicide? Why could she have chosen to die instead of staying alive? Li Meili was such a kind sweet girl but born into such kind of a ruthless family that could easily abandon her. Third Master Mu didn¡¯t know what was up with her and why she was attacking Li Si Yehan so fiercely; he walked over when Li Si Yehan had stabilized his footing, planning to attack her, but was stopped by Third Master Mu, who was coldly glaring at him before shoving him away. ¡°You don¡¯t force anything; if she wants to see you, fine; if she doesn¡¯t want to see you, you can¡¯t force her in any way.¡± He coldly glared at him. When it came to Zhou Yuxi, he would always prioritize her more than anyone else. She was his sole priority and whatever she said goes. ¡°Do you want to see him or talk to him?¡± Zhou Yuxi turned around and gently caressed her face, moving the fringes of hair to the side of the ears, making sure she was calm and comforted. ¡°Nope!¡± She shook her head as she actually didn¡¯t want to see him or any of the Li family members, he was still the same egoistic man, they didn¡¯t have anything in common to chat about, Zhou Yuxi held her hand and they strolled away into the Clubhouse entry door, there was a queue and they would have to line up to confirm their legal age and identity before getting allowed to go in. ¡°You just heard her, she doesn¡¯t want to see or talk to you! Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Third Master Mu also walked away after warning him over to the clubhouse entry door; this was his clubhouse; they didn¡¯t need to line up to get inside, so he held Zhou Yuxi¡¯s hand and dragged her into the building with the guards guarding them closely. He didn¡¯t know why, but he had this feeling that he was jealous seeing her being so intimate with Li Meili. He wished she was being that tender and intimate with him. Was his mind overworking? ¡°Why are you tagging along? Aren¡¯t you going over to the office to work? It¡¯s still early right?¡± Zhou Yuxi smacked her lips in annoyance gazing at that hand that was tightly gripping her wrist. She wanted to relax and have a moment of thinking all by herself in his absence but here he was tagging along like he was her little baby. ¡°I have a meeting here, so I will be close by; just in case of anything, call me, and then I will notify the manager; you don¡¯t have to pay anything for the services you would receive here.¡± He gazed at her face, which was frowning, before pinching it gently. He got his black card and placed it on her palm. She could use it just in case of anything. He dragged her closer to his chest, hugging her tightly, feeling that heartbeat; she wasn¡¯t being honest with him, and he didn¡¯t dare force her to tell him anything; he would have to wait until she had calmed down, and then they could talk things out. He didn¡¯t want to have another fight with her, what if the situation got serious and she moved further away? Going into a clubhouse wasn¡¯t a safe place for them as girls, but he didn¡¯t dare say otherwise; what if she ran away and completely ignored him? ¡°I have heard you...¡± She moved away from his arms, tucking the black card into her trouser pockets, held Li Meili¡¯s hand, and walked away...... Chapter 106 - 106 106; Thank you ?Chapter 106: Chapter 106; Thank you..... Chapter 106: Chapter 106; Thank you..... ¡°I have heard you...¡± She moved away from his arms, tucking the black card into her trouser pockets, held Li Meili¡¯s hand, and walked away over to the reception desk; asked what room those girls had booked up before proceeding, but they had some guards with them. ¡°Thank you...¡± Li Meili was grateful that today, she came across Zhou Yuxi. Her heart and mind were afraid of what could have become of her and involuntarily, her eyes watered. She had been nervous the entire time. Yes, she looked forward to seeing her stepbrother, but when she connected all the dots of whatever happened today, she actually felt disappointed. Zhou Yuxi tightly hugged her while she gently tapped on her back along the corridor. Zhou Yuxi understood her feelings; she wasn¡¯t that naive and probably connected the dots. Li Meili, who was shivering, finally calmed down after a few tears. She let go, looking at Zhou Yuxi, slightly embarrassed that she was crying and even snotting. With Zhou Yuxi, she felt like she didn¡¯t need to pretend or hide away, but from a distance, someone was watching and getting jealous. Facing Zhou Yuxi, she was grateful. Zhou Yuxi gently moved her fringes to the back of the ear looking at her with a smiling face. ¡°Li Meili, with me here, you don¡¯t have to tolerate anything... I will always be present, I will always hold your hand firmly.¡± Yes, she made s promise to her, a promise she was going to keep forever. The only regret she had in her previous life was that she didn¡¯t have anyone to protect her from her biological mother and family. If only she had someone to protect her, then her life wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that. With this chance, she could give Li Meili hope and be there for her, at least, she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty that she had decided to keep quiet when her Uncle could have assisted her, anyways, that was a gone life, now, they had a new life and they could live once again on their terms. ¡°Hehe, thank you....¡± Li Meili giggled as they walked in and Third Master Mu also walked away annoyed. _ _ _ _ Li Si Yehan, who was frustrated by this outcome, walked over, catching up with Third Master Mu, ¡°Why are you stopping me? Aren¡¯t we friends? You do know that everyone is worried about Li Meili¡¯s safety.¡± He suddenly had a great animosity towards Zhou Yuxi. How could she stop him from talking to Li Meili? The family members were worried and he had promised to take her back home. What was he going to do or say? If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Yuxi, Li Meili couldn¡¯t have probably gone back home with her! Was she the one poisoning her mind? ¡°If she wanted to see you, then it was fine, but she didn¡¯t want to; you do know the kind of knot that exists in your family! You do know how you have treated her previously and for all these years she has been in your family, you do know she has been living in the hostel for all these ten years she has been apart from your family, you can¡¯t approach her like that and expect her to welcome you with both arms wide open... You better have a better way to approach her, give her time, and probably use her mother to lure her close... I can¡¯t be teaching you these things... Don¡¯t use force; my girl is fierce and can kill you; it¡¯s up to you with whatever decision you decide to make, but don¡¯t come over to me for help... I can¡¯t do anything against my girl.¡± He roughly tapped him on the shoulders before walking away into another private room that was just next to the private room Zhou Yuxi would occupy, he just wanted her closer to him and could watch after her. Li Si Yehan understood what he was saying; yes, they hadn¡¯t been in her life that much and probably sidelined her for so many years without care, she was bound to be distant towards them and emotionally detached. He didn¡¯t know what to do apart from calling his stepmom and telling her what had just transpired and what way forward could they use in approaching Li Meili. After a few minutes of chatting on the phone call, he went over to the private room Third Master Mu was in and was surprised that he actually didn¡¯t have a meeting going on as he had thought. Did he have any guts to judge? No! He was also in a fix and could only sit there and wait. _ _ _ _ _ Third Master Mu got into the private room, but he actually didn¡¯t have any meetings scheduled there, he was just afraid of letting her be in a club by herself even though it was still day time and she had guards guarding her. He was afraid that something would go wrong while he was away. ¡°Li Feng, I want you to deal with those mercenaries and tell me what could have happened in the backstreet, and also, send someone to get those bottles of water in that vendor machine that they had bought from since she can¡¯t talk, them I would have to deal with it by myself.¡± He wasn¡¯t stupid not to understand what was happening; from the moment she hadn¡¯t drunk that bottled water at the playing ground, he knew something was up. He knew it had to be something connected to the bottle of water they had been holding in their arms. ¡°All right, I will immediately work on that!¡± Li Feng was faster, and with the manpower that was still present in the country, it was faster to collect all the information they needed. In no time, they had gotten a few different kinds of bottled drinks from the same vendor machines, both from the male and female-labeled machines, and immediately sent them to the laboratory. The mercenaries they had caught were still unconscious, apart from that, he was trying to collect any CCTV videos captured at the backstreet and at the playing ground to understand what could have happened. ¡°You just got back into the country, don¡¯t you have anything to do?¡± Third Master Mu didn¡¯t want anyone clinging onto him at this period. He was thinking of ways to coax Zhou Yuxi and let them go back to the way they were previously before fighting. ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to do! I feel like sticking around would give me ideas! I won¡¯t make any noise. I will be just minding my own business.¡± Li Si Yehan knew he could only see Li Meili where Third Master Mu was as he also clung to Zhou Yuxi. ¡°Tsk...¡± He couldn¡¯t kick him out, right? They were still friends and he just let him be while he held some virtual meetings. _ _ _ _ _ _ Zhou Yuxi and Li Meili got into the private room and it was already full of girls and boys from the same high school, Blue-Bay International High School. They were wearing some jade Blue uniforms and actually hadn¡¯t changed anything. It was a prestigious school where most elite students and rich kids studied; apart from Imperial Academy, this was also another school owned by Third Master Mu. They usually had free time, and they could use it for whatever activities they wished. Since they were of legal age, they wanted to be in the clubhouse and probably have a KTV and a few naughty moments, after all, their families gave them a considerable amount of money as pocket money to use in their idle times. Where else are they going to spend that amount of money if it weren¡¯t for a place like a clubhouse? ¡°Hey, Li Meili... Who is this with tagging along with you? I didn¡¯t know you had a friend outside school. She is pretty.¡± A boy who seemed to be slightly a nerd wearing wide medical glasses was the first one to acknowledge her presence while checking them out. Some of the students had actually dropped by to mock her or just make fun of her since they actually didn¡¯t relate that well in school with her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know me, and you don¡¯t have to worry about my presence; go on with your business as if I don¡¯t exist...¡± Chapter 107 - 107 107; Zhou Yuxi, lets go shopping ?Chapter 107: Chapter 107; Zhou Yuxi, let¡¯s go shopping... Chapter 107: Chapter 107; Zhou Yuxi, let¡¯s go shopping... ¡°You don¡¯t have to know me, and you don¡¯t have to worry about my presence; go on with your business as if I don¡¯t exist...¡± Zhou Yuxi roughly kicked a girl¡¯s legs that were outstretched, probably planning to triple them, before settling down on the couch close to the nerd while she kept Li Meili on the other side where no one was seated. ¡°Arrg...¡± The girl groaned heavily but didn¡¯t dare blame Zhou Yuxi. This was a new person they knew nothing about, and it was best that they didn¡¯t ruffle her feathers in the wrong way. ¡°How can that be?¡± The guy nervously smiled as Zhou Yuxi glared at him. ¡°Why can it not be? I can be nonexistent.¡± Rhetorically, Zhou Yuxi queried before messing around with her fingers. ¡°Hehe...¡± He gently giggled, trying to brush off that awkward moment before settling down back onto the couch as he had stood up, welcoming them over. His vibe didn¡¯t settle well with Zhou Yuxi, he slightly felt out of place. ¡°Li Meili, we agreed on time, and the two of you are much late... Take a glass of wine each one of you! You gotta empty the entire thing as a punishment, it¡¯s the rule.¡± Another girl childishly spoke up, but there was nothing like childish; those eyes were gawking at them like they were some prey they were hunting. They had a glint of malice within them. Before Zhou Yuxi could respond, a waiter walked into the private room after getting notified of the important guest in the house, with the images he had been shown, he had perfect eyes to identify who it was and where she was seated. ¡°Young Miss...¡± He walked over and politely bowed at her while scrutinizing the teenagers inside that private room. Some were notoriously known and others kept it low. ¡°Hello, how should I call you, Mr?¡± Zhou Yuxi, who had pinned her gaze upon those wine glasses full of wine, slightly frowned. They weren¡¯t present to see them pour that drink, so, did they expect them to just pick them up and start drinking just because they told them? ¡°You can call me just Wu Xua, Young Miss, or just Ah Xua.¡± He was very polite and hadn¡¯t changed his tone from the moment he approached her. Zhou Yuxi lifted her head and looked at him, but you could see that surprise glint that flashed through her eyes in splint seconds. Wu Xua was also surprised that the Young Miss showed some surprise emotions, he was meeting her for the very first time, and it had to be in the clubhouse. He also didn¡¯t want the young miss to have a bad impression of him. ¡°Ah Xua, I want you to bring a bottle of wine, open it here in my presence, and pour it into clean wine glasses. We don¡¯t mind taking that punishment, but it had to follow the right safety protocol. Who knows what you guys have been dipping into those wines in our absence.¡± Zhou Yuxi sarcastically remarked glaring at the girls and boys who seemed surprised and then became nervous hearing Zhou Yuxi being called Young Miss. They also came from some well-off families, but when it came to the clubhouse, they were unknown no matter how many millions they squandered in that same place. So, for Zhou Yuxi to be recognized, then she had a special place there. She wasn¡¯t someone they could play a joke on. ¡°Hehe, we were just joking around, don¡¯t mind it...¡± Another boy with a girl got up in a hurry, planning to take those wine glasses away, but Wu Xua was one step ahead of them. He had picked those wine glasses from the moment Zhou Yuxi had insinuated that they could have tampered with them. These were already known rules; drinks were never to be tampered with in the clubhouse, and if found, you would have to face severe consequences. ¡°All right, I will clear the table and bring a bottle of wine over Young Miss.¡± He walked out of the private room to go and find a bottle of wine, but was he going to bring a bottle of wine that was alcoholic just like that? He had to consult with their master first to receive instructions on what was expected of him. Zhou Yuxi¡¯s eyes scanned around the room checking everyone¡¯s expressions and emotions to know who could be more suspicious as those wine glasses were already tampered with and probably drugged. What could have happened if it was just Li Meili who had come over? She would have drank that wine due to pressure and forgot about safety precautions because they were her fellow classmates. Then what happens afterward? What could have happened? What if she was actually assaulted here in the clubhouse and not in the backstreets as she had thought? What if these students here present were the cause of her suicide? She didn¡¯t know what had made Li Meili commit suicide but looking at how things were progressing, it was either things happened in the clubhouse and with all the shame since they were schoolmates, she couldn¡¯t live a normal life, probably threatened over something and had decided to commit suicide, and suicide was committed back in school if she had been taken away in the backstreet, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for her to escape from those mercenaries if they couldn¡¯t find what they wanted, they could have killed her, then that means things could have gone wrong inside the clubhouse. They all seemed to be normal students; they didn¡¯t exude anything else apart from their student charm, and neither did they seem to be violent. But she knew a people¡¯s behavior and character could be hidden. ¡°Li Meili, how come we don¡¯t know this friend of yours?¡± A boy, Xu Wei, from the Xu family, curiously inquired as he eyed Zhou Yuxi. He didn¡¯t show any emotions, and neither was he flirty. Looking at what Zhou Yuxi was wearing, it definitely wasn¡¯t a shop fake uniform but a military uniform, which Zhou Yuxi hadn¡¯t removed and neither changed. For someone with a keen nose could smell some human blood scent. Her wound hadn¡¯t opened, but it was slightly bleeding after that kick she received in the alley. ¡°Oooh! She is my friend, she normally doesn¡¯t like showing up and doesn¡¯t like crowds.¡± Li Meili nonchalantly responded. The little bit of friendliness she had suddenly vanished, if it weren¡¯t for Zhou Yuxi today, she doesn¡¯t know how she would have managed to maneuver around so safely. She had thought they at least could relate, but no, they were trying to give them some tampered wine they could have drugged; what if Zhou Yuxi wasn¡¯t that smart? What if she was as naive as she was? No wonder she didn¡¯t feel like coming there. ¡°Zhou Yuxi, let¡¯s go shopping.¡± She would rather be with Zhou Yuxi shopping than sit there with betrayers and hypocrites trying to act polite. She hadn¡¯t learned the art of masking her feelings. ¡°Let¡¯s just have a glass of wine before going shopping, after all, I just made an order.¡± Zhou Yuxi gently tapped on her hand calming her down. She understood her feelings perfectly fine, and she knew Li Meili wasn¡¯t perfect at hiding her emotions when it came to expressions; if she was disgusted with something, she would openly show it. ¡°Okay....¡± Wu Xua returned with a bottle of wine, opened it, and poured it into two wine glasses he came with before presenting them over to her and Li Meili, each a glass. He stood aside exclusively to serve her while other waiters came into the private room to serve. Zhou Yuxi received the wine glass and took a sip of the wine but immediately frowned, this was sparkling wine and nothing like the wine she expected to drink, she wanted some alcohol wine and not champagne, she immediately knew he must¡¯ve consulted with Mu Yunchen and thus instructed him to give her this kind of wine. She heavily placed the wine glass on the table before getting up and held Wu Xua¡¯s shirt dragging him out of the room with the wine bottle he was carrying. Why did he have to go over to that man? She just wanted to have a few drinks and have fun, but now, he was spoiling everything. Chapter 108 - 108 108; Third Master Mu, is she Okay ?Chapter 108: Chapter 108; Third Master Mu, is she Okay? Chapter 108: Chapter 108; Third Master Mu, is she Okay? Everyone else was surprised, even Li Meili, who got up and hurriedly trailed behind them, wondering if she wanted to have a fight. ¡°Young Miss, what¡¯s the matter? Is the wine not to your liking? Can we get another brand if so?¡± He had never seen her angry; this was his first time. ¡°Yes, Yuxi, what happened? We can talk civilly, right? We don¡¯t need to use our hands.¡± Li Meili was worried that Zhou Yuxi would get hurt if she started a fight in the clubhouse. The clubhouse had its own rules and no one would be spared. ¡°Which private room is he in? Mnnh? I know you know it...¡± They walked into the corridor, and Wu Xua could only direct her over, but before they could arrive at the designated door, they came across Jin Zhenyu and Jin Shu, who also seemed to be getting over to the clubhouse. ¡°Sister...¡± Jin Shu was the first one to spot her, and then Jin Zhenyu walked over in her direction as Zhou Yuxi halted and turned around to face them. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He was angry at her, not only did she make their father suddenly travel abroad, their home was no longer that harmonious. Everyone seemed to be minding their own business; the atmosphere back home was no longer as warm and welcoming as it used to be. ¡°If you are here, why can¡¯t I be here? Or is there a restriction of who should or shouldn¡¯t be here?¡± She coldly smacked her lips in annoyance. She actually didn¡¯t care about the Jin family; she was already disappointed by the Zhou family, so she didn¡¯t have any much expectations when it came to families. She only needed her Uncle. ¡°You! How can you talk like that? Don¡¯t you have manners? What did your parents teach you? Can¡¯t you be even half of Jin Shu?¡± Jin Zhenyu heavily clenched his hands. If it weren¡¯t that this was their father¡¯s only daughter, they couldn¡¯t tolerate anything from anyone like the Jin family. Since their father had wished to have a daughter, they didn¡¯t want to deprive him of this one opportunity to be a father to Zhou Yuxi. ¡°I don¡¯t have parents! So, what do you expect I should have learned from the streets? Who told you I want to be a naive stupid girl? Stop bothering me, and whenever you see me, just pass by... I don¡¯t need even your greetings. Tsk.¡± She was never born to be a dutiful daughter and neither a caring sister; she didn¡¯t want to have any familiarity with anyone apart from her Uncle. ¡°You!¡± Jin Zhenyu was infuriated while Jin Shu smugly smiled feeling superior. ¡°You you! You! Go back home and sleep since you are behaving like a toddler who hasn¡¯t learned how to talk.¡± Zhou Yuxi didn¡¯t give him a second glance. She walked away as Wu Xua led her into a private room, but Jin Shu and her brother weren¡¯t done with Zhou Yuxi; they wanted to know what she was up to or if she was planning on embarrassing their family. Walking into the private room, it wasn¡¯t just Li Feng and Third Master Mu in there, but also Li Si Yehan, six other guys she didn¡¯t recognize, and three other guys she recognized. Barging in like that ain¡¯t something a well-brought-up girl would do. The room seemed to be quiet, and probably they were in the middle of something. She didn¡¯t know if she should turn around and go back or just approach Mu Yunchen who was seated on the couch at the corner. She could be willful all she wanted, but she had never wished to embarrass her Uncle like that; how were these people going to look at her? And probably they were already judging her for her bad manners of barging into the room without knocking. No wonder Jin Zhenyu told her she lacked manners, and it definitely was showing through her crude actions; in that moment of contemplating, Third Master Mu had gotten over, and so did Jin Zhenyu and Jin Shu. ¡°Third Master Mu...¡± They actually hadn¡¯t expected to see him there; they had thought she was there to mess around with unknown men. Third Master Mu who was now standing infront of Zhou Yuxi lifted his head and gazed at the two people standing at the door surprised, just behind Zhou Yuxi. He had seen her eyes and emotions run wildly, and probably it could have been caused by these two guys from the Jin family. He has never seen her doubt herself, not once... But at this moment, he saw it, he saw her lost in that moment. ¡°What happened now?¡± He gently caressed her messy hair looking at those eyes that were doubting themselves. She wanted to reprimand him but how could she do that in front of so many people? And then, how could she when he was being so gentle to her? Probably, she should at least give him some respect as a man. She should be submissive just like Jin Shu. Was she feeling inferior being compared to Jin Shu? Yes, she hasn¡¯t received any goodwill apart from her Uncle. It was only he who treated her better; what if he was doing all that because of her twin? But what if all these were promises he made to someone else and he was trying to fulfil them? She didn¡¯t know where to look, so she lifted her hands and gazed at them; today, she had killed over a hundred people; her hands were no longer that pure, and her demons would soon come out in the dark and ravish her little by little, then what? What kind of a life was she meant to live? Her mind was wandering around aimlessly; she couldn¡¯t stand there a minute longer; she rushed out of the private room, knocking against the Jin siblings, and ran away through the corridor. Everyone was even more surprised; they didn¡¯t know what could have happened to her or why she suddenly ran away, but Mu Yunchen ran after her along the corridor. All the shadow guards were immediately notified to get hold of her if she went along their way; she had gotten over to the second floor of the stairs when some guards tightly held her hands on both sides. She was heaving as her chest rose up and down; she didn¡¯t fight them and struggled to loosen, but rather let her body go limp, looking lost. Third Master Mu had caught up with her and the guards immediately let go after he held her in his arms. ¡°Yuxi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He looked into those soulless eyes that were dead. No emotions or anything could be depicted out of them, she seemed to be just existing. ¡°Lean onto me, if you are tired, get some rest.¡± He picked her up without asking more questions. If she wanted him to know, she would definitely speak up, and if not, he would have to be patient. She closed her eyes, and she wanted to take a nap at that time. He could smell that fresh blood scent wafting from her body. He strode back into the private room, and everyone was seated there, worried. Li Si Yehan was seated on the couch looking at Li Meili who was standing at the door and worried about Zhou Yuxi. All this time, she hadn¡¯t given him even one glance. When they saw him coming back into the private room, they heaved a heavy sigh relaxing. ¡°Third Master Mu, is she okay?¡± Li Meili was worried that her newly founded friend was sick. ¡°She is fine, you don¡¯t have to worry... Tomorrow is school, Li Feng. Can you instruct a guard to escort her over to our mansion? I think we do have a guest bedroom that¡¯s ready for occupancy.¡± He didn¡¯t know who they had provoked and didn¡¯t think sending her to school premises would be safe. What if another batch of mercenaries attacked her? Before they have handled the situation, it was best if she stayed under their protection. ¡°Mu Yunchen, let me take her home, what do you think?¡± Li Si Yehan wanted to take her back to their home and have a chat calmly just by themselves. ¡°No! Li Feng, do what Uncle told..... Chapter 109 - 109 109; Master, should we call a doctor ?Chapter 109: Chapter 109; Master, should we call a doctor? Chapter 109: Chapter 109; Master, should we call a doctor? ¡°No! Li Feng, do what Uncle told you to do unless Li Meili declines herself.¡± Zhou Yuxi hoarsely spoke up but was still lying in her Uncle¡¯s arms, feeling sleepy. It was only in his arms she would feel herself, in his arms would she be sane. Only in his arms would she feel alive. ¡°I will go with Li Feng.¡± Li Meili trusted Mu Yunchen and Zhou Yuxi more than anyone else, it was better to be under their umbrella rather than someone else¡¯s. Li Si Yehan couldn¡¯t do anything, Li Feng instructed a few guards to escort Li Meili out of the clubhouse back home. But what was Third Master Mu doing in the clubhouse if Li Meili was going back to their mansion? They could have gone back home altogether. ¡°We will continue some other times.¡± He got up from the couch and walked out of the private room over to the hallway, walked over to the elevator, and rode it up to the top floor; at the top, there was a penthouse of two floors. With a face scan, the door into the penthouse slid open letting them into the sitting area. He walked through the sitting area over to the stairs and went upstairs where the floor had three bedrooms and a master bedroom. He went over to the master bedroom and placed her down on the bed, removed her boots and the military trouser belt, the room was clean as the entire place always got cleaned daily. Whenever he was too exhausted, he would spend time at night in his penthouse. ¡°Yuxi.....¡± He gently caressed her face before getting a cover and tucked her in. He walked over into the bathroom, soaked his face towel in some warm water, and came back. He settled down on the bed and began cleaning her from the face over to her neck and then her hands and feet. After he was done, he moved the T-shirt over to the side and tended to the wound on her chest before bandaging it. ¡°I will be back in a while...¡± He kissed her forehead before leaving the bedroom. He still had an urgent meeting going on and other things that he urgently needed to take care of them. Li Si Yehan has also left to go back home to find ways to bring Li Meili back home, while the Jin family members vanished before Third Master Mu came back for them. ¡°Let¡¯s continue...¡± He settled down on the couch and went on with the discussion they were having. After a few minute¡¯s drive, Li Meili arrived at the new mansion; it was so huge and warm. She was exhausted. Thus, she went to bed directly while her mind wandered over the series of things that happened that day. _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Leave me alone; please don¡¯t... Don¡¯t...¡± ¡°Hehehe... Mrs Zhou knows your beautiful girl tests delicious and we can spend a fortune on her! What a little bitch you are!¡± ¡°Hehehe, give her that medicine and you will enjoy everything at your disposal! Money is all we are looking for!¡± Mu Shuang¡¯s voice, full of hatred and envy, echoed throughout the room. ¡°No please don¡¯t... Don¡¯t...¡± She would always feel lost whenever she woke up after they had used drugs on her; she had given up fighting against these men, but why can¡¯t they give her even a minimum tiny pity of remorse? Whenever her mother and sister were present, she wouldn¡¯t expect anything better. Her eyes were already blind. From all the sex assaults, she was having difficulty walking as she had begun limping; she didn¡¯t have anyone to protect her. ¡°Mommy, is the camera set already? We can¡¯t let her rattle us to Third Master Mu; we have to keep all this disgusting evidence; how would she dare say a word knowing we have these videos and we can expose them any time? Her Uncle would definitely feel disappointed with her and then abandon her.¡± ¡°She is such a dirty slutty bitch!¡± Zhou Yuxi, who was having nightmares and couldn¡¯t sleep, suddenly snapped her eyes open. The place was dark, and she suddenly felt suffocated. She couldn¡¯t breathe well and felt like she was drowning. She struggled to get out of bed, and since it was dark, she stumbled and got tripped with the blanket falling onto the floor; she didn¡¯t know where she was, but she could recall her Uncle carrying her over. She knew she could trust him, but where was she? Why was it so dark? She crawled through the floor searching for a bearing. ¡°Uncle....¡± ¡°Uncle.....¡± ¡°Where are you? Uncle?¡± ¡°Uncle?¡± No one was responding; moving around the darkness, she finally touched a different wooden area apart from a smooth wall she had been caressing. With the support of the wall, she stood up and found a handle opening the door out. Rushing out, it was a well-lit-up corridor, no one was there and the place was too quiet, she couldn¡¯t calm down, so she rushed through the corridor and came down the stairs over to the sitting area, moving out of the stairs foot, she noticed a huge wall picture of Mu Yunchen¡¯s portrait hanging on the tall wall. She finally calmed down knowing it could be Mu Yunchen¡¯s place. Her body was shaking, feeling cold; just everything about her felt so wrong; she felt her throat was so dry and itchy all over. She strode around and found the kitchen. She got a cold glass of water and chugged it down her throat, but it wasn¡¯t quenching her thirst; her throat still felt dry, and she felt like she needed something as she was overstimulated. Looking around, apart from water, there was only wine, at the wine cellar. She strode over and grabbed a bottle of wine; she didn¡¯t have the patience to find a bottle wine opener, so she knocked the top of the wine bottle against the countertop corner, breaking it. With all the cracks, she drank wine bottle by bottle while others spilled to the floor carelessly; she still couldn¡¯t quench that thirst, so she began scratching herself all over her body while she felt colder and colder... She felt even more confused and looked deranged. ¡°Mu Shuang, give me just one dose... Just one...¡± Her hands were stretched out, waiting to receive a nonexistent thing. Her eyes could no longer focus nor see, only blurry images went past her eyes. ¡°Mommy, give me, please... I will behave myself, I won¡¯t say anything... I promise...¡± She could feel her throat get drier and drier; strong urges were urging her, and she was feeling like she was breathless and choking. She heavily scratched herself from the neck over to her arms tearing some pieces of fabric that were obscuring her. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Wine and water didn¡¯t seem to be quenching her unknown thirst. She went onto her knees and fell on the tiny pieces of glass from the broken bottles of wine. The place looked chaotic, her hands were rummaging all over the place. Third Master Mu who had returned suddenly heard some noises coming from the kitchen and thought probably she got hungry and went over to the kitchen to find some food. ¡°Yuxi....¡± He strode over there after placing everything he was carrying on the couch, leaving Li Feng and Wu Xua there in the sitting area, and went over to the kitchen but was shocked by the scene playing in front of him. Zhou Yuxi was seated there looking all bloodied and deranged state, a heavy wine scent wafted all over the place. Even in her deranged state, she could recognize Third Master Mu¡¯s steps. She stopped her actions and sat there still with her lips tightly sealed. ¡°Yuxi? What happened to you? What happened?¡± His heart immediately fell as he picked her up and rushed over to the sitting area. Looking at her unfocused eyes and bleeding skin, his heart ached even more for her as he didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong for such a short time he had gone. ¡°Master, should we call a doctor? Should we go over to the hospital?¡± Li Feng was also shocked at the state Zhou Yuxi was in. She looked like a crazy woman, and she was heavily biting her lips, stopping them from opening up. Chapter 110 - 110 110; Li Feng, is she all right ?Chapter 110: Chapter 110; Li Feng, is she all right? Chapter 110: Chapter 110; Li Feng, is she all right? ¡°Li Feng...Should we call for an emergency ambulance?¡± Wu Xua was shocked and silly about what was going on, and the only thing that came to mind was calling for an ambulance urgently. She was just fine an hour ago, what changed so soon? What ghost did she come across while they were away? Li Feng and Wu Xua were looking at her from a distance. From the moment she heard Third Master Mu¡¯s voice, she had gained some sanity. Hospital? A doctor? She didn¡¯t want any of that! She didn¡¯t want to see anyone... She didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital! They all wouldn¡¯t believe her words no matter what she said; they would think she had gone crazy but couldn¡¯t open her mouth and say anything; what if she exposed things to him? Her deepest secrets she wished to be buried with? She still had this illusion that she was still surrounded by her birth mother close by and being abused by men. She didn¡¯t want Mu Yunchen to know anything that was running wildly in her mind, she didn¡¯t want him to look at her like she was some dirty slut. She was living a brand new life, but it seemed to be riddled with problems. What was going to happen? ¡°No! We can¡¯t... We can¡¯t go over to the hospital, this is manageable!¡± He was worried that her condition would worsen or get more triggered if they went over to the hospital just like last time and probably have a mental breakdown that could be worse than it was now, they had to manage the situation all by themselves at the moment and at the penthouse. ¡°Get a first aid kit from the kitchen and bring it over here... Hurry up...¡± He placed her on the couch and gently pried her hands that were clenched tightly, removing those shards of glasses that were being held so tightly in her palms before placing them on the coffee table that was beside them. Apart from the cuts, she had scratched herself heavily and it was visible through her neck and arms. Also, apart from not speaking, she just had cuts that were minor and not deep-rooted enough to go over to the hospital or call a doctor over. He checked her around to make sure they didn¡¯t have any life-threatening wounds. She was biting her lips so tight that they were already bleeding from the teeth that were sinking into her flesh. Her eyes were dry and cold just looking like they were blind or something. Looking at her pitiful state, he squatted over, facing her on the same level just in front of her; her head was bowed, fixed on the carpeted floor even though they actually weren¡¯t focused there and couldn¡¯t tell the color of the carpet. ¡°Yuxi.... Raise your head and talk to me... Mnnhh? If you have a problem, we can always talk through it, I¡¯m right here next to you...¡± He was slightly feeling devaju. He didn¡¯t know why but he suddenly had this foreboding feeling that whatever was happening could be something serious that needed to be handled. He had to take care of the situation before it was too late. Li Feng, who had gone to find a first aid kit, came back in a hurry with it while Wu Xua stood there in the distance, worried, watching as things unfolded themselves. ¡°Do you need help? Can I get the cotton for you?¡± Wu Xua worriedly queried as they stood there in the distance, looking at the two figures there on the couch, one looking lost and the other one looking pained. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can manage it by myself....¡± He opened the first aid kit looking at those palms that were having cuts all over and bleeding. He needed to get some cotton and disinfect the wounds before treating them. ¡°I will assist you...¡± Li Feng noticed that Third Master Mu was struggling to get hold of the cotton and losing focus; his face was paler, and looking like he was struggling to breathe. Apart from heartache, they couldn¡¯t tell what was going on in his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t come over here...¡± ¡°Get lost....¡± ¡°Go away....¡± ¡°Go away...¡± ¡°Get away from me....¡± She maniacally shouted tossing everything that was in the first aid kit over to them. Li Feng and Wu Xua hurriedly took a step back before those scissors hit them as she was carelessly throwing them at them. ¡°Yuxi.... You need to calm down....¡± ¡°Calm down...¡± He placed his hands across her neck before lifting her head and gazing into those soulless eyes. He kissed her forehead trying to soothe her. He pressed his forehead against hers while trying to calm himself down too. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them... I don¡¯t want to.....¡± It¡¯s like she couldn¡¯t recognize the two men in front of her, and the only person she could see was Third Master Mu. It felt like her eyes were suddenly blind, but she could see, only blankness... She hadn¡¯t realized that everything happening was just her mind playing games with her and nothing was real. Her past life¡¯s tragic memories consumed her mind, and she couldn¡¯t think straight. Any other man¡¯s voice that wasn¡¯t Third Master Mu¡¯s sounded just like all those men who had abused her. Seeing her reacting so strongly, Third Master Mu picked her up and strode away over to the stairs and went over to the master bedroom, as soon as he had placed her on the bed, she got up and rushed over to the washrooms and began vomiting. All the drinks she had consumed were vomited into the toilet basin. Everything was disgusting to her; any other man¡¯s voice made her regurgitate, the memory in her mind wasn¡¯t letting her have a moment of peace; was she going to live such kind of life forever? What did this mean to her and Third Master Mu? Would she let him accompany her in this kind of life forever? There in the bathroom, she was regaining some clarity, and Third Master Mu walked into the bathroom; she curled up, squatted, and tried to hide herself away. Being sober, she didn¡¯t want him to see her in such a pitiful state. She didn¡¯t want him to sympathize with her. She didn¡¯t want him to stick around because of pity. Mu Yunchen¡¯s heart ached even more seeing her hiding away from him like that; his eyes felt sour, like it was tears welling in them. He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening to her, why did it feel like her condition was worsening? ¡°Yuxi... What happened to you? Can you talk to me so that I know how to address the problem? If you have been wronged, I can avenge you.¡± He squatted down to her level looking at her disheveled state. He stretched his hand out and gently caressed her hair to the back trying to calm her down. Did she have any guts to say anything? She just felt exhausted, exhausted to the point of getting some rest forever; she didn¡¯t want to go on like this; it just felt like a punishment to live like this, but what about those who wronged her previously? What about them? How could she give up so soon before she had avenged herself and her Uncle? No, she can¡¯t let the past define her; she won¡¯t let it win against her. ¡°Uncle....¡± ¡°Uncle....¡± She whispered, not knowing what to say or how to explain, but rather, she found her lips pressed on his for a peck before falling unconscious. He picked her up and strode back into the master bedroom, removed the clothes she was wearing before finding a first aid kit, treated the cuts, and carefully applied the medicine ointment before getting her dressed up. Looking at that calm and sleeping face, he loudly sighed as he dragged the bed cover over and tucked her in. He stored the first aid kit away before laying down on the bed accompanying her, he didn¡¯t dare to take a step away from her. What if something happened once again? What if she got triggered? _ _ _ _ Li Feng and Wu Xua were left to clean up the mess in the kitchen and they didn¡¯t have any choice. Li Feng, is she all right? She isn¡¯t a crazy..... Chapter 111 - 111 111; If you are scared of ghosts ?Chapter 111: Chapter 111; If you are scared of ghosts........ Chapter 111: Chapter 111; If you are scared of ghosts........ ¡°Li Feng, is she all right? She isn¡¯t a crazy woman, right?¡± Wu Xua was seeing her behave like this as a maniac for the first time. No one knew what her condition was medically, and they could only judge according to what they were seeing happening in front of them. ¡°Just keep shut and assume whatever you saw hadn¡¯t happened!¡± Li Feng got a mop and began cleaning it up while Wu Xua collected the broken wine bottles and glasses that had fallen onto the floor. They soon heard a bell ringing from the sitting area; Li Feng stopped what he was doing and headed over to the door and opened it; it was Mu Xue, whom they had sent to get some food for their Miss to eat before going to bed. ¡°They have gone to bed already?¡± He was walking into the penthouse sitting area and couldn¡¯t see anyone there waiting for food, so he let his eyes wander around, searching; he shivered, feeling cold; the place had this depressing atmosphere surrounding it. It felt too somber. ¡°They went to bed early, just put that food in the refrigerator and they can have it anytime they wake up later on.¡± He went back to the kitchen to take care of the mess with Wu Xua. Mu Xue walked just behind Li Feng over to the kitchen and that scene on the floor shocked him, ¡°did they fight? Are they okay? Why is there blood?¡± He walked to the other side and placed the food in the refrigerator but his eyes were pinned at the scene in front of him. ¡°Nothing happened; the wine bottles fell accidentally; all right, instead of being nosy, why don¡¯t you assist us in cleaning this place up so that we can rest soon.¡± Li Feng zipped his mouth, minding his own business; hearing that, Mu Xue didn¡¯t dare inquire more than what he was told. They cleaned the place before staying in the sitting area just in case of anything and if their Master needed them. _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Uncle.... You will never leave me right?¡± ¡°You will always stay with me right?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t abandon me in this life right?¡± She hoarsely queried as she clung onto him while her lips brushed across his intimately. She couldn¡¯t do this while wide awake, and she could only hide everything away; her feelings, her love were etched deeper in her heart hidden away. Mu Yunchen could tell things were different from the way he had assumed. This wasn¡¯t an Uncle and niece relationship, she was seeing him as a man and not as an Elder. Something deeper in his heart was urging him to kiss her, and if not, he would regret it. Thus, without waiting, he dragged her into his arms and passionately kissed her, letting his urges win, from a dominating kiss to a gentle and loving one and then to a longing one. He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt settled; it was like he had been yearning for this kiss for eternity; it was like only this kiss could give him some solace. Zhou Yuxi, who was getting this kiss for the first time, was having some difficulty breathing as she didn¡¯t know how to kiss, but finally, she got some fresh air through her throat and calmed down. She hadn¡¯t expected to receive such a passionate kiss from him, he kissed her on the forehead, ¡°I won¡¯t abandon you, I promise...¡± Yes, it was only her heartbeat that made him feel himself again. It was her heartbeat that made him feel alive, feel like he was a human being full of life once again. With them hugging each other, they fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Zhou Yuxi suddenly woke up from hunger. She had taken wine but hadn¡¯t eaten anything; she had been busy the entire day, and her tummy now was grumbling, and she couldn¡¯t seem to fall asleep any longer with such hunger. She sat up on the bed, checking the place out; it was the same bedroom she had taken a nap in earlier on. The lights were left on, and she could see Mu Yunchen, who was sleeping there so soundly and looking good in the official shirt that he had during the day that he was still wearing. She bent over, and her head laid on his chest, listening to that heartbeat that was drumming on his chest into her ear, ¡°Uncle, please never abandon me; you are the only person I have; you are the only family I have got... Don¡¯t abandon me, please...¡± She moved her upper body from his chest and gazed at his calm face, her long thin fingers caressing his eyebrows over to the nose bridge and then to the tip of the nose down to his thin lips. She gently pecked on them before getting down from the bed; she was wearing a peach-colored night dress, and she wondered where he got it from, but it had this new cloth scent. Getting down from the bed, she strode out of the bedroom, closing the door, but Mu Yunchen, who had woken up, snapped his eyes open, sitting up on the bed and looking at the door that had just closed. He didn¡¯t know where she was headed, so he got down from the bed and trailed behind her carefully. He didn¡¯t want to alert her in any way. Since she couldn¡¯t say anything to him, then he had to find ways to know what was happening with her. The corridor had dim lights left on, Zhou Yuxi strode through the corridor over to the stairs which had dim lights turned on but at the foot of the stairs just in the sitting room, it was pitch black, but since the walls were full of glass panels, the street lights were illuminating into the place. Li Feng, Mu Xue, and Wu Xua had gone to bed about twenty minutes ago after waiting for their master for so long and thought since he hadn¡¯t shown up, they were probably asleep. Zhou Yuxi went directly over to the kitchen; it was a bit darker, but they could see with those rays of street lights. She was hungry and could only check the refrigerator if there was anything edible. The fridge was stocked up with fresh vegetables and fruits, she began eating the green grapes that were cold and refreshing. There were food containers that were sealed; she picked up one of them, which had some fried rice. She picked another one, it had vegetables and another one had sour and sweet pork ribs. She wildly smiled and didn¡¯t have plans of warming it, so she got some chopsticks. She had just picked up some pork rib when it fell back down into the container, and she saw a hand picking up the containers. ¡°Aaaahhh.....¡± Zhou Yuxi, who was scared silly, screamed her lungs out while she abruptly made a U-turn to see who was at her back taking her food away like that. Mu Yunchen chuckled slightly while smirking, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were also afraid of ghosts!¡± He sarcastically remarked while switching the kitchen lights on. With that voice and seeing who it was, Zhou Yuxi felt embarrassed she was being caught red-handed eating cold food in the darkness. This wasn¡¯t the usual her; it was just that she was too hungry to be bothered. ¡°Who isn¡¯t afraid of ghosts?¡± She grumpily remarked glaring at him while Mu Yunchen turned the microwave on so that he could warm the food for her. ¡°If you are scared of ghosts, you should switch the lights on, mnnh?¡± He gently flicked the tip of her nose seeing her so embarrassed. After seeing her getting triggered, he thought of always trying to put her in a good mood and make her happy all the time. Probably she would get better with her presence. ¡°Tsk... You are the one who shouldn¡¯t have shown up scaring my poor heart like that. When I left the bedroom, you were still sound asleep.¡± She mumbled while getting up on the countertop, sitting down and facing the kitchen microwave. ¡°I think so too.....¡± He got a tin and began warming her the food she had picked up. He didn¡¯t want to argue with her and end up making........ Chapter 112 - 112 112; Who isnt afraid of ghosts ?Chapter 112: Chapter 112; Who isn¡¯t afraid of ghosts? Chapter 112: Chapter 112; Who isn¡¯t afraid of ghosts? ¡°Who isn¡¯t afraid of ghosts?¡± She grumpily remarked glaring at him while Mu Yunchen turned the microwave on so that he could warm the food for her. ¡°If you are scared of ghosts, you should switch the lights on, mnnh?¡± He gently flicked the tip of her nose seeing her so embarrassed. After seeing her getting triggered, he thought of always trying to put her in a good mood and make her happy all the time. Probably she would get better with her presence. ¡°Tsk... You are the one who shouldn¡¯t have shown up scaring my poor heart like that. When I left the bedroom, you were still sound asleep.¡± She mumbled while getting up on the countertop, sitting down and facing the kitchen microwave. ¡°I think so too.....¡± He got a warming tin from the cabinet and put the food inside before he began warming her the food she had picked up from the refrigerator. He didn¡¯t want to argue with her and end up making her sad, that¡¯s what he would try as much as possible to avoid. Maybe irritation was what was causing her to have such triggers. Li Feng, Wu Xua, and Mu Xue, who heard that loud scream, rushed over down the stairs, and the sitting area was still in the darkness, but there seemed to be lights turned on in the kitchen. They were worried that those two would once again fight, and now, what if it involved knives? They would be done for... They rushed through the corridor over to the kitchen entrance door. But when they got over to the kitchen entrance door, they couldn¡¯t see anything abnormal to scream for; Zhou Yuxi was seated at the countertop looking at their master with those gentlest eyes that could drown anyone while Mu Yunchen stood there at the microwave holding a plate serving some food into it. They could tell when a woman is in love, she only sees that man as the only man existing in the entire world and no one else. Zhou Yuxi and Mu Yunchen who heard footsteps coming over, turned around and looked towards the entrance door of the kitchen and saw the three guys standing there wearing their night robes and gawking at them. ¡°Need help?¡± Li Feng curiously inquired, wondering what the scream was all about. It probably was about that time their Master put her on the countertop. ¡°Nope... Just go back to rest.¡± He waved his hand dismissing them off while Zhou Yuxi turned around and gazed at them. Those eyes she was looking at Mu Yunchen with, were different with the way she was giving them a side-eye. ¡°We will be in the sitting area.¡± They strode away into the sitting area just in case of anything; it was the closest place to take care of any situation if any did occur. They didn¡¯t know if Zhou Yuxi could overpower Mu Yunchen but anything was possible at any time. Zhou Yuxi turned her gaze and looked at Mu Yunchen, who hadn¡¯t mentioned anything that happened prior, and she was glad that they were brushing that incident off; after all, she didn¡¯t know how to explain herself and what could have caused it. ¡°Yuxi....¡± Mu Yunchen placed the food he had warmed onto the plates before placing it on the countertop. He held her waist and placed her down on the counter stool while facing the countertop so that she could eat. ¡°Yes....¡± Zhou Yuxi was suddenly nervous and didn¡¯t manage to hold the chopsticks tightly, so they fell onto the floor. Mu Yunchen got another pair of chopsticks for her while he picked the other ones and dumped them inside the sink. ¡°Why are you nervous all of a sudden? It¡¯s not like you did a crime that would get you arrested...¡± He gently pinched the side of the cheek that was facing him and tried to alleviate the tense atmosphere. He just wanted her to be open and close to him so that he could know how to handle such situations when they occur. ¡°I truly have committed crimes that could lead me to get a lifetime jail time, but that can¡¯t be as scary as you think....¡± She calmed down seeing he wasn¡¯t having any problems with her and wasn¡¯t asked about the matter that happened earlier. She was nervous about that intimate kiss and didn¡¯t want to hear that what happened earlier didn¡¯t happen and that it was just an accident. She didn¡¯t want him to question how she felt because it was the most difficult thing for her to express herself. ¡°Oohh? No one can jail you while I¡¯m here... Do you want to go and see your mother and sister? Your brother and father are in the cell and would get arraigned in court this early morning...¡± He casually remarked while he moved the fringes of her side hair that were obstructing her to the back of her ear, watching her eat. Zhou Yuxi picked up a pork rib, removed the bone, tossed it onto an empty plate, and fed him the meat; he didn¡¯t decline her gesture, so he opened his mouth and ate it. He actually wasn¡¯t hungry. He had eaten in the private room prior before returning to the penthouse. He keenly looked at her facial expressions, and then at her hands; he noticed they were clenching against the chopsticks so hard. He stretched his hand and held her hands stopping her from hurting herself since the palms had cuts he had bandaged. Feeling that warm palm holding her tiny hands, she calmed down and turned around to face her uncle, her face smiling like she hadn¡¯t expressed any other emotions. Mu Yunchen realized how he hadn¡¯t been careful; he would have already noticed these problems existed way before they even met; her face was calm and smiling, but deep down, she was hiding her true emotions. ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind them, anyways, we will go over to the office with me.¡± He gently held her wrists, checking if the cuts were bleeding, but no, they seemed to have dried up, and they weren¡¯t that deep-rooted. ¡°Hehehe... I¡¯m her daughter and I¡¯m the only sibling out of jail. I have to check up on them and see how they are doing! I don¡¯t want anyone to accuse me of being cold-blooded....¡± She lightly chuckled while resuming eating her food while smiling. Her eyes were so cold like ice, and if he hadn¡¯t been keen, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed these hidden emotions. What could they have done to her? She couldn¡¯t express this kind of emotion if they hadn¡¯t wronged her. Even if he inquired, she wasn¡¯t going to be honest with him. ¡°What about the company? Do you need my help?¡± He queried while eying her eyes, those eyes were the only real things that expressed her true feelings. He couldn¡¯t tell why but he felt like looking at those eyes spoke more words than her expressions and mouth. ¡°Just let it be.....¡± She shrugged her shoulders while eating. Li Si Ming was already taking care of it, so she didn¡¯t mind what would happen to it afterward. She knew that if they acquired some freedom, which would definitely be bought, then they would return to an empty shell; they wouldn¡¯t have anything left, now she wanted to see them wallow in sadness. Their business was gone and would be under someone else¡¯s management, their home was gone, there were hospital bills to clear, and they also needed basic necessities that required funds; how were they going to survive with their bank accounts frozen? She was once in that situation; she survived, and they also can survive. Whatever she had gone through in her previous life, they would experience it thousands of times, begging for death or a miracle. ¡°Okay...¡± He actually didn¡¯t care about that company, but he could have gotten it for her specifically to take care of it, and if she didn¡¯t want to, he didn¡¯t need to force it; he was capable enough to take care of her by himself just like a princess she was. ¡°All right, finish up your food, I will be in the sitting area.¡± He gently ruffled her hair and pecked her cheek before strolling over to the sitting area where Li Feng, Wu Xua, and Mu Xue were seated doing nothing, and they weren¡¯t even talking to each other. Chapter 113 - 113 113; What about mommy ?Chapter 113: Chapter 113; What about mommy? Chapter 113: Chapter 113; What about mommy? ¡°I told you guys to go back and sleep; it¡¯s still early in the morning; I will be going over to the office around 9 today, even though I don¡¯t feel like it....¡± He was exhausted and felt like he needed to get more rest. ¡°It¡¯s almost six, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s still late into the night. I have things to report to you; Lego Casino was attacked by some military special forces officers, destroyed the business, and it was completely crippled that it may never recover... They have covered up everything making sure nothing gets to the media houses and platforms. Several men were killed, several girls and women were rescued from the hidden underground dungeons, and several officials were arrested... Let¡¯s just say, they would be out of business with the amount of men who had gotten killed in that place and the existing tangible evidence of their illegal businesses. Here are the raw images of the corpses...and then, all the CCTV footage has been cleared completely, we only know they were two teams: one was Qin Wenhao¡¯s team, and the other team was led by a woman and Qin Zhilin....¡± They showed him the pictures of the corpses. Li Feng was also shocked by the way the corpses were mutilated. Nothing about them was recognizable; it was disgusting, shocking, and sickening. The police officers couldn¡¯t do that with their hands as they knew what law governs them. Mu Yunchen settled down on the couch and looked into the tablet checking the images of the corpses that were lying on the cold floor, the person had made sure to destroy their manhood and then their faces, they were completely unrecognizable in those images as who they were but the list had miraculously been exposed with their crime videos. Their viral abusive videos were running rampant on social media platforms. Citizens were in shock and others in panic as they could be found having done a wrong. ¡°They have been marked, see here, he is the 1st one to die and wasn¡¯t brutally disfigured, and this one, is the 40th one to die, all these corpses have three common things, one, they are marked by numbers, two, their manhood has been destroyed and third, their faces have been destroyed, this is a woman¡¯s work, and then, the damage in corpse one ain¡¯t severe as the last one, the person was getting a blood rush as she went on a killing spree, we can only ask Qin Zhilin but I don¡¯t think he would talk! I don¡¯t see any wrong committed here; it was their day, and they were found. ¡± Mu Yunchen returned the tablet over to Li Feng, leaning backward on the couch lazily as if that wasn¡¯t his problem. Yes, he was at one time a criminal psychologist, so he could analyze things with his eyes, but he didn¡¯t have time to get involved. ¡°And then, there are so many misleading factors, even if they tried to search for that person through the evidence left behind, the possibility of finding him is negative zero... They would have to clean up the mess first and forget about the existence of that psychopath.¡± Mu Yunchen had also noticed that the person doing the stabbing, was done by left hand, and then some wounds were done by the right hand; even if the families tried to sue the clubhouse or the person, the victims involved were in the wrong place doing the wrong things... The clubhouse could also be charged with human trafficking, these were things the owner didn¡¯t dare pursue as he would only end up in a deep shit... This was the end of the matter. This person was a clever one, dealt with everything very cleanly, and couldn¡¯t be tracked down. The families of the victims could only watch the videos of their husbands go viral on the Internet, and they couldn¡¯t do anything. Their families were done, and the companies those men managed were going downhill. While they were seated there, a call came through... Li Feng got the mobile phone that was on the coffee table and passed it over to Mu Yunchen who gazed at the screen display and saw that familiar number. ¡°Mr. President, there¡¯s nothing I can do since you can¡¯t deal with the situation in the country; you should be glad that someone else is doing your work and cleaning the dirt out if it¡¯s that matter, don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡± He knew exactly why he was calling him at that hour. But he had stopped dealing with crime; he was now a businessman and a man who wanted to live a peaceful, humble life away from that dangerous life. ¡°Listen first.....¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t going to discuss or negotiate about that in any way, not now, not ever.¡± With that, he hang up before tossing the mobile phone back to Li Feng. ¡°It¡¯s good you have declined it, Master; we can¡¯t go back there.¡± Li Feng also didn¡¯t want to deal with those psychopaths, and the fear being spread will fade as soon as it begins; nothing stays permanent; they just need to give it time, and the situation would go back to the normal phase. ¡°It¡¯s the police officers who did their job! I don¡¯t want to hear anything about that incident.¡± If people aren¡¯t going to be lawful citizens, then that¡¯s what they¡¯re gonna receive. A cruel death. ¡°Uncle, what are you chatting about? Mind telling me?¡± Zhou Yuxi was done with her food, she left the plates inside the sink before coming over to the sitting area. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go back to bed.¡± He got up and picked her up before going over to the stairs, climbing them up to the first floor, and going over to the Master bedroom. He placed her on the bed, tucking her in before he went over to the closet, changed his clothes, put on the pajamas before going into bed, and cuddled her to sleep without speaking another single word. _ _ _ _ ¡± I wasn¡¯t even done briefing him and he is gone...¡± Li Feng got up and strode over to the stairs to get himself ready, hit the gym before having some breakfast, and then accompanied his Master over to the office. ¡°Sigh!¡± Wu Xua and Mu Xue trailed behind him as they went upstairs to the guest room to get themselves ready. With a full tummy, Zhou Yuxi went back to sleep. _ _ _ _ _ What are we going to do?¡± Qin Hao worriedly queried looking at his brother. The place they were in was like a dungeon; they didn¡¯t have anything as their food supplements, and neither could they make any communication. They were wanted criminals; they couldn¡¯t trust anyone, and even their laptops and phones were abandoned inside their car at far away parked car in a private parking lot, where they knew the police officers had gotten hold of those items. ¡°I don¡¯t know, we would have to hold on until it¡¯s safer to go outside, we can¡¯t go out there carelessly without a plan.¡± Qin Rui knew it was a matter of minutes before they would be caught; they needed an escape plan. ¡°What about mommy? Won¡¯t she be dragged into the police station because of all this mess?¡± They knew they had messed up big time, but their mother was totally innocent in all these sandals. They shouldn¡¯t have dragged her down. ¡°They would arrest her and try using her as a bit, but since she is innocent, she would be released within 24 hours if they don¡¯t have any evidence, and if they found any evidence, she won¡¯t be in that mix.¡± Yes, they had made sure their Mother wasn¡¯t involved in all these messes; the money they had laundered had been transferred overseas to foreign accounts that could be tracked and frozen, but those girlfriends who received their money transfers were in for it. ¡°Hopefully...¡± He exhaled loudly sitting there on the ground. The place was so tiny and they could only sit on the ground. _ _ _ _ _ _ While seated in the sitting area, she had been calling her son¡¯s mobile phone number, but it wasn¡¯t going through. She was worried sick and didn¡¯t know how to contact them. The usual mobile phone numbers they have been using were currently turned off. She had seen the news and everything that was happening in the social media platforms. Chapter 114 - 114 114; What do I do ?Chapter 114: Chapter 114; What do I do? Chapter 114: Chapter 114; What do I do? In the villa, apart from her, she had a few servants working for her and making sure the villa ran smoothly. ¡°What do I do?¡± ¡°What do I do?¡± She paced back and forth around the sitting area, holding her mobile phone in her palms tightly, waiting for them to miraculously contact her with an unknown number. There was suddenly a knock at the wooden door; she got up and rushed over to the entrance door of the villa, opening it, thinking it was her sons who were sneaking in, but was surprised to see a team of uniformed men. You could see the shock in her eyes with her mouth wide open, opening and closing without a word coming out. She hadn¡¯t expected the police officers to show up at her door, and it had to be so early in the morning. She hadn¡¯t slept the entire night waiting to hear from her sons, and she had thought they might come over with the darkness since she didn¡¯t want to miss seeing them; she had kept vigilant waiting, and now, she had only black eyes as a result. ¡°We have a search warrant for your mansion and then you are under arrest. We also have your arrest warrant.¡± Two police officers walked over, handcuffing her while other police officers got over to the sitting area and began doing a thorough search all over the place, searching for her two sons. The police officers had been hiding at a corner close by waiting to see if Qin Hao and Qin Rui would show up, but it seemed like they were on the run and they were wanted criminals. ¡°Of..fi..ce..rs...¡± ¡°Offic..ers...¡± ¡°Wang Feng, you are under arrest!¡± The two officers handcuffed her hands as the servants walked over to the door surprised too with what was happening. When they saw the news on the television and social media platforms, they hadn¡¯t anticipated these kinds of scenarios to occur to their well-mannered young masters and mistress, and on top of that, they were the other family that just destroyed another family. ¡°Officers, what crime have I committed that you are arresting me?¡± From getting shocked, her heart was now drumming so heavily and scared. She doesn¡¯t recall having done any illegal activities. She has been a law-abiding citizen, even for her sons¡¯ crimes, and she was shocked to know how much damage they have done to society. With the existing evidence, they were bound to stay in prison forever including her husband, the man she had illegally gotten entangled with. How could she have thought their life would turn out like this? ¡°Receiving fraud money that had gone into your account from your sons, and also for being in a bigamy marriage, you know it¡¯s illegal... You need to find a lawyer for yourself if not, you would spend a few years in prison.¡± They dragged her over to the police vehicle while the other officers went around searching for the two guys with other documents that could be used as evidence against their crimes. Wang Feng didn¡¯t know where to start; her husband was also in prison, she didn¡¯t know where her sons were, and her relatives weren¡¯t people she could depend on to solve this matter for her. Their family seemed to be hit by a random crisis and there was no one to help them out. What was going to happen? What about the future they had dreamed of? What about her freedom? ¡°Officers, you are wronging me, I haven¡¯t committed any crime....¡± ¡°Officers, this is unjust!¡± She was so indignant; how could they arrest her for nothing? The money she had received from her sons was their salary, so, how did they become illegal funds from illegal businesses? ¡°Officers... That was my sons¡¯ salary that I had received and it isn¡¯t some illegal funds!¡± ¡°Officers, I¡¯m Innocent....¡± ¡°Find a good lawyer for yourself... That¡¯s the only person that¡¯s going to prove that you are innocent.¡± Getting into the police van, they waited for the other Police officers before leaving the vicinity. Getting over to the police station, they locked her up in the cells awaiting for her to be arraigned in court. Those news were also published, if the two guys did care about their mother, they might end up doing one reckless move exposing their whereabouts. They were wanted criminals and the police officers were going to do everything possible to get to them. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ Qin Wenhao and Qin Zhilin were still at the hospital, and now, their mother¡¯s maternal family had arrived, accompanying them as they waited for their mother to stabilize and wake up. ¡°It¡¯s been so many hours; I wonder if Mother is going to wake up anytime soon!¡± Qin Wenhao was worried sick; one minute, he was seated, and the next minute, he was pacing around. His heart felt so heavy and unsettled. ¡°We would have to wait and be patient, but I know she would recover from this! She would get well... My sister would recover.¡± He was their Uncle who came from the military after hearing what was happening and felt like he needed to be present for his sister. ¡°Yeah!¡± Qin Zhilin was also worried; he could only bow his neck or lean back on the bench, trying to calm down and get some rest. ¡°What happened to the Lego Casino Clubhouse, I just got information a few minutes ago.¡± The owners of the casino and Clubhouse were trying to keep everything wrapped up and clean. He had actually gotten information from the insiders, and, for other things that were being broadcasted, didn¡¯t give clear information. ¡°We went there; Tang Zichen¡¯s mother had been kidnapped by his cousin; I think it¡¯s about the Tang Cooperation they are fighting against, so... Things happened along the way while rescuing her... They had gone abroad, I think they should have arrived there already settling down.¡± Qin Zhilin responded while withholding some of the information he didn¡¯t want to expose. He had already promised Zhou Yuxi that he wouldn¡¯t say anything involving her and knowing very well Third Master Mu was behind her, he didn¡¯t dare start a fight with that family. He didn¡¯t know how much Mu Yunchen held Zhou Yuxi in his heart. ¡°And the girl who assisted you?¡± Yes, he had been told but nothing else was given apart from the identification of the other person being a girl. He was curious, who was this girl? From which unit was she from! And how come he hadn¡¯t come across her in the military camp for all the years he has been there. ¡°Uncle, I think it would be best if you just close that topic; it¡¯s a sensitive matter to talk about, and some other information has already been cleared.¡± He didn¡¯t know how, but he knew Zhou Yuxi was good at programming and using a laptop; if she could get a clear building structure of the Lego Casino Clubhouse, then she was capable of deleting all the existing videos that had captured her. No one was going to find out unless they talked or she talked. ¡°Okay...¡± He didn¡¯t pursue it but rather let it slide; after all, it was easier to clean up the remaining little details here and there, making sure his nephews wouldn¡¯t be sued or charged with a crime. _ _ _ _ _ _ After two hours of sleeping, Zhou Yuxi lazily yawned sitting up on the bed feeling so good and fresh. Her earlier feeling of being heavy-headed had subsided, and she felt better and energetic. She let her eyes wander around the place and noticed some clothes left on top of the bedside drawer. It was the same bedroom they had slept in last night. She got down from the bed, made it before going over to the washrooms, she was in a good mood today, so, she was humming while she cleaned up energetically. /You own my heart/ /You own my soul/ /I came back from the dead because I just want to repay you/ */La la la la la la/* She sweetly hummed while cleaning up from time to time. The tiny cuts and scratches all over her body had formed a scab, and he chest wound was nicely bandaged, she just made sure that the wound didn¡¯t touch any water. While she hummed, she let.... Chapter 115 - 115 115; Yuxi, come over here ?Chapter 115: Chapter 115; Yuxi, come over here.... Chapter 115: Chapter 115; Yuxi, come over here.... While she hummed, she let her hips sway from side to side seductively while her eyes softly gazed while thinking of Third Master Mu. They were already making progress; a kiss was enough for her heart to go wild; this was something she had never managed to do in her past life. After freshening up and washing her teeth, she dried her body before wrapping it up with a towel and went back to the bedroom. She hadn¡¯t let her hair touch any water as it was a hassle to deal with it. And now, she felt like she needed to trim it, it was a huge hassle dealing with such long hair. She combed it and rolled it up, tying a tight ponytail before wrapping the tail around the knot, forming a tight bun. She used the available body oil and oiled her body before dressing up. Mu Yunchen had gotten her even the pants, how did he know her size? Did he measure her while she was sleeping? She couldn¡¯t help but let her mind wander, she giggled while blushing. After dressing up in a peach-colored sunny dress that went over to her knees, she wore her pants before checking herself out in the mirror. She actually wasn¡¯t fond of this feminine look, it wasn¡¯t as comfortable as wearing some loose jeans with a T-shirt. If a fight broke out, it was easier to somersault or do round kicks without worrying about exposing her other body parts. And then, she didn¡¯t know how to sit down like a lady but rather preferred the crudeness of looking like a tomboy. Anyway, it did seem like this was her man¡¯s favorite style, and she would have to bear with it; after wearing, she wore some flat shoes matching the dress before leaving the bedroom and walked over to the corridor, went over, and took the stairs down to the first floor. On the couch, she could see several guys seated, taking coffee, and having their tablets in their palms as their gazes were keenly pinned on the screen display, probably checking out about something or project construction or images. She didn¡¯t know what they were discussing while having their breakfast, and she didn¡¯t know if she was disrupting them if she went over there or if she should go over to the kitchen. She was standing there while debating, her mind was telling her to go over to the kitchen, but her heart wanted to see Mu Yunchen. ¡°Yuxi, come over here...¡± Third Master Mu, who had noticed her standing there cluelessly, turned around and stretched his hand, calling her over to the couch. He had this warm and calm smile on his face welcoming her over to him. Seeing that warm smile, Zhou Yuxi smiled back and skipped over to the couch merrily, ¡°Good morning Uncle... How was your night?¡± She pecked his cheek before settling down on the couch beside him. She didn¡¯t care about the people present; her eyes were on Mu Yunchen, and only he could make her morning beautiful. ¡°Morning.... I slept well.¡± He warmly eyed her as he signaled her to pick up her breakfast that was nicely covered in a hotpot on his side. She hurriedly got the hotpot, opened it, and could see the western breakfast packed inside that was still pipping hot. Mu Yunchen, who was watching her, finally realized how much she idolized him; he could only see his images in her eyes and no one else. He hadn¡¯t thought she had feelings for him, but looking at her closely, he was seeing her true emotions that he had failed to notice. He could see how much she loved him. ¡°Thank you so much, Uncle. I was starving.¡± She softly giggled while getting a fork and spoon before she began having her breakfast. A woman walked over and served her some coffee and the place went silent as Mu Yunchen held one of her hands while she used the other one to eat. She actually didn¡¯t mind but she was happy with this gesture. He was warming towards her; she didn¡¯t want to have a relative relationship, but a man-and-woman relationship where she could openly love him. Wu Xua, Mu Xue, Li Feng, and everyone present were surprised at their harmonious and peaceful relationship. She didn¡¯t say much, and he didn¡¯t say much but they seemed to be in sync. Without words, you could feel the warmth they had for each other. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, she is like that, she is Zhou Yuxi, you can call her Miss...¡± He introduced her to them before going on with what they were discussing having coffee while Zhou Yuxi had her breakfast. He actually knew she didn¡¯t care about anyone else apart from him. He couldn¡¯t term it to be rude but rather, walking on her path, the path she had chosen. From time to time, she would sneakily look at Mu Yunchen. This man was handsome, wearing a suit, and whenever he was busy, his side profile was also intoxicating; she wasn¡¯t getting enough of it. He could only sneak peek at him while having her breakfast. Their relationship had just begun, and they couldn¡¯t be that extreme so openly; they had to take a step at a time. And then she didn¡¯t want to publicize their relationship and let people judge her Uncle. Had couldn¡¯t let him face any humiliation no matter what, and that meant power; they needed to be powerful so that no one could rival them. ¡°I think we are done with that, let¡¯s go over to the office, I will be dealing with paperwork and you others will deal with fieldwork, do the inspections, and bring back some good feedback, about today¡¯s charity gala, I don¡¯t think I can join the fun, but I will donate my own share as usual.¡± He wound up the meeting closing his tablet. He actually had other things to deal with....,.... Chapter 116 - 116 116; How are you feeling ?Chapter 116: Chapter 116; How are you feeling? Chapter 116: Chapter 116; How are you feeling? . ...He actually had other things to deal with but with Zhou Yuxi present, he didn¡¯t want her to become anxious knowing what he was up to. ¡°Uncle, I will go back to the mansion.¡± Zhou Yuxi wanted to do several things for the day settling all the pending matters, like meeting up with Li Si Ming, and also, she needed to get the bottle of water delivered somewhere before going back to that place. ¡°There¡¯s nothing there at the mansion; Li Meili also didn¡¯t go over to the school vicinity as she ain¡¯t feeling well; I told the guards to bring her over so that she could accompany you to my office... Today, you are stuck with me.¡± He gently pinched her cheeks before getting a table napkin and wiped her mouth before placing it back on the table. ¡°Okay, Master.¡± They all dispersed, and only Li Feng and Wu Xua remained behind to take him over to the office. They also had a few guards around, and they had to bring in more guards from their camp. ¡°Uncle, that ain¡¯t good, right? That¡¯s being too clingy, people would start judging!¡± She slightly pouted her lips while gazing at him with soft and puppy eyes; you would think she was so cute, like a kitten without claws. ¡°Nobody would see you in my office, you don¡¯t have to worry about people seeing you... All right, finish up your food.¡± He gently rubbed her head while he packed his things away into the briefcase, Wu Xua and Li Feng understood why she had to tag along with their Master over to the office. He was afraid that something like last night would reoccur again. He couldn¡¯t forgive himself if something did happen to her. Their Master also needed to monitor her so that he could know what was up with Zhou Yuxi. ¡°Oooh....¡± She finished up her breakfast and didn¡¯t say much. After she was done, she took the dirty dishes over to the kitchen, planning to clean them up,, but Third Master Mu, who had returned some coffee mugs, held her hand and dragged her away from the kitchen over to the sitting area. ¡°Someone would come over and clean them up; your hands can¡¯t touch any water unless you want to say goodbye to your hands! Can¡¯t you try and treat your body better? You are wounded all over. You should behave like a princess.¡± They walked out of the penthouse and took the elevator down to the ground floor where the cars were parked. Apart from being a little obedient girl, she didn¡¯t have any other options, and she had resigned herself to being a little puppy today following its owner. But things can¡¯t stay like that forever; she just needed to stay sober, of which she didn¡¯t know how it could be possible. She was too traumatized in her previous life to stay sane; the itchiness was there. She could feel her mouth so dry and yearning for drugs, but she couldn¡¯t let her body push her into doing something wrong. But what if it was those drugs that could keep her sane? She can¡¯t let her Uncle be worried about what would happen to her next! He can¡¯t always be with her, she needed to do something to put him at ease, but she didn¡¯t know what that could be. ¡°Yuxi....¡± ¡°Mnnnh?¡± She lifted her head and gazed at Mu Yunchen while they strode into the parking lot, getting into the cars, and they drove away. ¡°How are you feeling? Any problem?¡± He noticed her zooming out a minute ago, with her close by, he would know how to deal with her. Yesterday, he noticed she was having some withdrawal symptoms, which shocked her. He didn¡¯t know when she had taken those illegal drugs or if she was still taking them. He didn¡¯t understand since when things had gotten there. He needed to stay closer to her. ¡°Hehe... I¡¯m good.¡± She softly giggled, brushing away that matter, regaining her calmness. She could get through this without succumbing to body urges. She had to be totally clean and beautiful in this lifetime; she would conquer everything and make it possible, and she would end up living a better, peaceful life. He held her waist and dragged her into his arms, hugging her tightly, feeling that heartbeat that was drumming for him; he didn¡¯t know when his feelings for her had developed to this extent, but he knew he couldn¡¯t let go, not now, not ever. How was the society going to look at them? Would they criticize her? What would happen then? He was worried; he was worried that Zhou Yuxi would fall into the drowning words of society. They were judgmental, and no one was going to understand their circumstances, but he wouldn¡¯t let go of her. Not this time. ¡°Li Feng, call Doctor Mu over to the office, it¡¯s the only person I can trust at the moment.¡± Yes, he had to have her checked up to assure him that all was fine and he wasn¡¯t overthinking. And if there were some problems, they would find means to cure them sooner. ¡°All right Master.¡± Li Feng got his mobile phone and began making a phone call while Wu Xua drove them over to the hospital to see the patients before heading over to the office. ¡°Uncle....¡± He loosened his hands looking at her eyes that were already glistening with tears like she was planning to cry. ¡°Yuxi, I want to see you well and live like all other teenage girls out there, mnnnh? I want you to be that carefree-spirited girl you have always been.¡± He pecked her cheeks, soothing her; he had also noticed he was her bottom line; she would always listen and give in when it came to him. ¡°Fine....¡± To make him feel at ease, she had to give in. They cuddled together, and Mu Yunchen was treating Zhou Yuxi like......., Chapter 117 - 117 117; I need your liver and kidney ?Chapter 117: Chapter 117; I need your liver and kidney... Chapter 117: Chapter 117; I need your liver and kidney... They cuddled together, and Mu Yunchen was treating Zhou Yuxi like a little tiny plushy he could cuddle without worries, and this was because of her tiny body frame. Yes, she wanted her to get along well with Third Master Mu like this, was it being obsessed? Or was it love? They soon got over to the hospital parking lot; they alighted and walked over to the reception desk and were surprised to see some reporters lurking and sneaking around, probably because of the Qin family. The reporters and paparazzi knew they couldn¡¯t take any pictures or videos that had Mu Yunchen¡¯s images no matter what the scenario was; they couldn¡¯t risk losing their rights as reporters and being completely banned from the industry and the company¡¯s total closure. They strode through the reception desk over to the door of the stairs, took the stairs, and went over to the wardroom Zhou Xiajong was admitted in. She was recovering well and her wounds were drying up. She didn¡¯t seem to have any problems with eating and digesting food, the scars were there and in huge circles. Looking at who was getting into the wardroom, Zhou Xiajong, who was wide awake with functioning eyes, was heavily glaring at Zhou Yuxi. If eyes were meant to kill, they could have sliced Yuxi into a million pieces instantly, but no, the body was bound to live a helpless life. ¡°Nurse, how is my sister? Is she recovering well? Why does it seem like she has some problem?¡± Zhou Yuxi, with her pitiful eyes, walked over to the hospital bed and sat down beside her ¡®adorable¡¯ sister with care and concern like the loving sister she was. She was being the sweetest one her man would ever love. ¡°She is recovering well, but she no longer has speech, she can¡¯t move her hands and legs, she is crippled, but other body parts are working just fine.¡± The nurse politely responded with a hint of pitifulness looking at those teary eyes of the patient. Zhou Xiajong was such a beautiful girl but was lessened into such a pitiful human who was going to stay in a wheelchair forever. Without someone caring for her personally, she won¡¯t live long, she could die from starvation. Zhou Yuxi gently wiped her sister¡¯s tears away that were sliding down to the pillow beneath her head, ¡°sister, you don¡¯t have to worry; I¡¯m right here; I will take good care of you forever...¡± She wickedly smiled that no one had seen that smile apart from Zhou Xiajong; she couldn¡¯t talk; only her facial expressions could change and shed tears; nothing else she could do in that condition. But she was horrified that she could end up being under her sister¡¯s care. What life was awaiting for her? She looked over to Mu Yunchen but that man was busy talking to the doctor that he didn¡¯t give her even a single gaze. Zhou Yuxi could tell what her sister was thinking; in her previous life, she also had that despairing gaze... A gaze calling for help but no one could rescue her. ¡°Thank you, nurse, for taking care of her for me... I¡¯m still a going-on schoolgirl who has to attend school lessons diligently, so I can¡¯t keep watch of her all the time. Sigh, how I wish I had finished my studies so that I can freely accompany her!¡± She loudly sighed as the nurse also sighed. Hearing what she was saying, Mu Yunchen eyed her for a second before gazing back at the doctor. He actually didn¡¯t know what to think of her at this moment. The mouth sounded sweet and kind but her eyes were chilling cold. He was even wondering what could have made someone have two faces so consecutively. This was someone who could stab you while smiling and laughing at you. Was he supposed to get worried? ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can visit her once in a while when you are free. School is also important.¡± The nurse was getting paid to watch over Zhou Xiajong, so there was nothing wrong with sticking around the patient and taking care of her. ¡°I will be outside.¡± Mu Yunchen walked out of the room as the doctor went on to brief him about Zhou Xiajong¡¯s current medical condition. Mu Yunchen hadn¡¯t come over and didn¡¯t think the situation was this critical. Zhou Xiajong was a living dead; without a nanny to take care of her 24/7, then she could stay hungry for the day and pee on herself. Her legs and hands were unfunctional, her mouth could only eat but not talk. Zhou Yuxi had made sure they were unable to rat her out. They had to be this incapacitated forever. The nurse also walked out of the wardroom over to the corridor giving the sisters some privacy to chat. ¡°Well well... You aren¡¯t even a cripple! What are we gonna call you? Mnnh? Are you even a complete human?¡± Zhou Yuxi got up from the hospital bed, glaring at Zhou Xiajong; how could she forget the damage this girl had done to her in her previous life? She was never innocent, she was a she-devil in a human skin. She had opened a dark website account where she could get men for her for a good amount of money after doing the ¡®deed¡¯ she wasn¡¯t going to forgive her ever. The pain she had inflicted on her was the same pain or worse they would go through. ¡°Hehehe... I forgot to tell you, I need to get your liver and kidney you know.... Maybe a little bit of some intestine... No, no, no, probably I should keep you away for my medical experiments and research I will soon start conducting....¡± ¡°Aaaahhh! Not that, I should probably learn how to preserve a body for memorials; I need money; I¡¯m running low when it comes to funds while you have quite enough assets with you that can enrich me...¡± Chapter 118 - 118 118; Why are you scared ?Chapter 118: Chapter 118; Why are you scared? Chapter 118: Chapter 118; Why are you scared? ¡°Oooh! I forgot that you don¡¯t have a mouth to insult me and why was I expecting a response from you? Let me tell you some good news that you don¡¯t know: your dear biological father, who ain¡¯t my biological father, is in the cell right now, or probably headed over to prison for the crimes he committed, and it¡¯s the same for your loving brothers... I think they should stay there for a month or two before I can turn things around for them, and that¡¯s if I want to... The company has fallen into my hands, I will be the sole owner, you don¡¯t have a huge mansion to live in, you are at my mercy, and actually, I do need to donate a few of your body parts to the needy children who are innocent and pure, even your pumping heart should be useful you know... You would be contributing to society and people would applaud you for that....¡± Zhou Yuxi loudly giggled like a maniac while pacing around lazily. ¡°You would be jailed as the hero, people would remember your heroic contributions....¡± Zhou Yuxi giggled, looking at Zhou Xiajong, who was horrified while having weird facial expressions. She sat down on the hospital bed before she began touching Zhou Xiajong¡¯s tummy over to the heart that was wildly pumping. Zhou Xiajong knew what that meant; she was gonna die sooner or later, donating her organs away. Zhou Yuxi wanted her to live a life full of fear of not knowing what would happen next, she had to stay awake wondering who was gonna attack her in the darkness. Zhou Xiajong didn¡¯t have a choice and she was under Zhou Yuxi¡¯s mercies. ¡°Are you wondering why the hatred? It¡¯s because you are evil! If you had treated me like a sister, I wouldn¡¯t have done this! But you and your entire family treated me like your servant, no... It was worse than a servant. I couldn¡¯t eat a healthy meal even once... Just once... Your existence is something I frown against... And before I forget, hehe... Mu Yunchen is mine; he is warming towards me, and soon, we will be one body, one soul, and enjoy the life of a married couple... While you lay here, pray for me and wish me luck. Don¡¯t worry about the wedding candies; you will also receive some. Bye-bye, sister; next time, pray that we don¡¯t cross paths in another lifetime; pray that we don¡¯t become sisters in the next life because I will always torment you endlessly.¡± With that, she strode out of the wardroom as the nurse got in to watch over her and take care of her. ¡°You are done?¡± Mu Yunchen turned around and gazed at the girl who was walking over to him. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and see how momma is doing! My dear sister is recovering very well, soon, she could be discharged.¡± She warmly gazed at him while holding his huge hand with her tiny hand. ¡°Hello, Young Miss...¡± Doctor Mu politely greeted her as they took the stairs up to the ICU center. ¡°Hello, Doctor Mu; how is my mother? Do you think she would recover?¡± Her voice was mellow and polite, full of worry. A worried daughter not knowing how her mother would end up being. ¡°Her condition hasn¡¯t gotten any better; we hope she will stabilize in the next few days; we are trying our best, sorry.¡± Doctor Mu responded, understanding her worries. Everyone else would think she cared and that she was such a kind and thoughtful girl, but only Mu Yunchen could see her true emotions. Her face portrayed something else and what her eyes communicated was something else. Which feelings do you think he needed to take into account? Of course, it was the eyes; they relayed emotions that were true from the heart. Holding her hand, they walked through the corridor over to the ICU room. The Qin family was also there, and Zhou Yuxi could see them from a distance. She actually didn¡¯t want to come across them, ¡°Tsk! What a narrow path for enemies to meet!¡± She grumpily remarked, expressing her dissatisfaction, and Mu Yunchen understood why she was now unfriendly to the Qin family. After falling out last evening, he also didn¡¯t want to come across them since it would only cause conflicts. Their family was going through a turmoil that his girl caused, but at the same time, he won¡¯t blame her, that Qin Kai guy must have done something to her for her to reiterate like that, and then he was full of crimes. If it was about business, then they wouldn¡¯t have gotten into this situation; the guy did ra*pe girls who were so young, generally kids, and he is involved with human trafficking, drug trafficking, and money laundering... If it was about tax evasion, paying some fines or penalties could have given him some freedom, but now, that man should be killed. ¡°Uncle, do we have to pass through them? We can¡¯t go the other way?¡± Was she afraid? No, she knew they were Mu Yunchen¡¯s friends, and the last thing she wished to happen to her man was for him to end up having no close friends he could relate with. Life can be boring. ¡°Why are you scared? You were so brave last night!¡± He softly chuckled as they walked over in their direction while Zhou Yuxi held his arm, and Mu Yunchen held her shoulders intimately. Looking at them closely, you could see the stark contrast. Third Master Mu was huge, and she was so tiny, her head getting up just to his armpits. She actually loved the perfume he used. ¡°Good morning Qin Wenhao, Qin Zhilin...¡± In the Qin family, he knew just those two guys as they were the only ones he related closely, he had come across other family members of the Xu family but didn¡¯t have any close relationship with them. The....... Chapter 119 - 119 119; Please forgive him ?Chapter 119: Chapter 119; Please forgive him..... Chapter 119: Chapter 119; Please forgive him..... The Xu family members have also seen him from a distance and heard about him but haven¡¯t related to him. They knew he had an immense amount of power that no one dared to rival him, but looking at him, he looked just like any other harmless office-working CEO. ¡°Good morning Third Master Mu...¡± They politely responded while Zhou Yuxi behaved like she wasn¡¯t seeing them; she actually didn¡¯t care about what they thought about her; anyone who had hurt her in her previous life had to pay dearly, and it didn¡¯t matter who it was or who they were related to. ¡°Hello Third Master Mu....¡± Xu Mingxuan got up to greet Mu Yunchen, he was almost of the same age as Mu Yunchen but dealt with different career fields. Mu Yunchen was never fond of shaking hands and it was so early in the morning to be shaking hands. ¡°Morning...¡± He politely responded before turning his attention over to Qin Zhilin who was pacing around worriedly. Xu Mingxuan could only withdraw his hand in embarrassment, and he didn¡¯t have any guts to question him. ¡°How¡¯s your mother¡¯s current condition?¡± He was actually doing it perfunctory, apart from Zhou Yuxi, no one else¡¯s life mattered to him. He was just being courteous because they were friends or, at one time, they had related to each other. ¡°The doctors said we should wait until she wakes up and stabilizes, but her condition didn¡¯t deteriorate the entire night needing emergency rescue, so, we are hopeful, we are praying that it¡¯s all safe and no emergency alarms.¡± He politely responded while gazing at Zhou Yuxi who was clinging onto Third Master Mu¡¯s arm while she kept her head bowed. She looked girly today with the dress she was wearing, but all this time, she kept her head bowed while her foot played on the ground. She hadn¡¯t gazed at them for even a single minute and didn¡¯t know if they had completely fallen out and could no longer be friends or if it was just anger. ¡°Zhou Yuxi, you better come and ask for forgiveness from my mother... She didn¡¯t have to go through this if we had handled our family matter privately.¡± Qin Wenhao was still blaming Zhou Yuxi for whatever had happened to their mother. If they had known, they could have handled this matter privately and could have prepared their mother for their father¡¯s betrayal. ¡°Haha.... Haha... What did you just say? Do you know I can kill you unapologetically? Who do you think you are?¡± She abruptly lifted her head, her lips were curled up sinisterly while a smile pasted on her face, but her eyes were cold and unemotional. Her words weren¡¯t just mere words; she meant every single word she had just uttered. She was capable of anything. ¡°You! If it weren¡¯t you, how could she be in such a serious health condition?¡± Qin Wenhao would have lunged forward to attack her but with Third Master Mu¡¯s presence, he didn¡¯t dare to. Qin Zhilin also got up and stood in front of his brother, seeing how angered he was, he could make a silly mistake that would cost them dearly. ¡°Hahaha... You are so stupid, a moron, you aren¡¯t worth to be saved! You should go and find that lunatic husband of hers to apologize to her for putting her through the situation she was in, I wasn¡¯t the one who told him to commit crimes, I wasn¡¯t the one who had forced her to marry such a waste of a man, I wasn¡¯t the only who forced him to ra*pe young girls, I wasn¡¯t the one who told him to traffic humans... So, you won¡¯t tell me what I¡¯m supposed to do; you better stay out of my path; I don¡¯t mind killing; my hands aren¡¯t that clean as of now.¡± With that, she walked away over to the further end of the corridor where there were other ICU rooms situated. She was wearing such a sweet dress but she was feral, like a wild wolf out on a hunting spree. The stark contrast made Mu Yunchen sigh because the girl he had known was different from the one presented to him. He thought she would at least act like a girl, but no, her mouth was too lethal that left everyone speechless. And actually, she wasn¡¯t wrong; it was Qin Kai¡¯s fault that all this was happening. Him getting entangled with another woman and even giving birth to grown kids was already a crime, no one had forced him into doing that. ¡°Qin Wenhao, I have always been your friend, but if you dare touch her, you don¡¯t want to know what I¡¯m capable of.¡± He loudly smirked walking away with the guards and the doctor. Zhou Yuxi was his bottom line, anyone who dared to touch her would have to face him. Did they dare to attack her? He was her security and he would hunt down anyone who dared to mess with her. Even though he looked like a CEO and a businessman, this man wielded unrivaled power and hidden underground businesses that no one knew of. Apart from being a CEO, no one dared to cross his path. ¡°Third Master Mu, he is just angry; once he calms down, he will come over and apologize. Things shouldn¡¯t escalate to that point.¡± Qin Zhilin hurriedly spoke up as Mu Yunchen halted in his steps, turned his neck, and looked back. This man was so scary as he didn¡¯t have to pretend in Zhou Yuxi¡¯s absence. This scandal would have come out in one way or the other and he thought positively that there was a reason for this! He didn¡¯t know what could have happened while they stayed in the darkness. ¡°Please forgive him, I know it¡¯s because of sadness that he just spoke up like that... We can¡¯t blame such a young girl for their father¡¯s wrong life decisions.¡± Xu MingZhu got up from the bench and walked over apologizing. Chapter 120 - 120 120; You dont deserve to be my mother ?Chapter 120: Chapter 120; You don¡¯t deserve to be my mother.... Chapter 120: Chapter 120; You don¡¯t deserve to be my mother.... She actually hadn¡¯t said anything and was just watching from the sidelines. This was the current hottest bachelor in the society but no one knew how to come across him. He rarely attended any functions; it was harder crossing paths with him, and managing to get a project to collaborate with them was not a simple task to accomplish. Before she could get any closer to Mu Yunchen, Li Feng stood in the middle, blocking her from getting any closer. Zhou Yuxi, who was watching from the further end, felt like laughing out loud, but this was a hospital. She knew her Uncle had always been distant from all women, but there was one, her twin sister; it¡¯s a mystery she hadn¡¯t unraveled. ¡°We have heard you.¡± With that, he held his suit coat sidelines and carefully aligned it before walking away like a gentleman he was. ¡°Third Master Mu....¡± Xu MingZhu wanted to have a chat with him but he didn¡¯t give her even a minute. Zhou Yuxi who was waiting for him at the further end corner, closed her eyes and listened to those footsteps, those footsteps that echoed deeply in her heart effectively calming her but surprisingly, she heard another pair of footsteps that was so familiar to those footsteps that had visited her in the hospital in her previous life several times. This person would always pay her a visit but never said anything; she didn¡¯t even know if it was a man or a woman. She snapped her eyes open, and Mu Yunchen was standing in front of her; he stretched his hand and gently flicked her nose while she snapped her eyes open. Their gazes met, looking into those warm and beautiful eyes, her eyebrows curled up, outlining her facial features and adding some charm to them. ¡°Why are you closing your eyes? Mnnh?¡± He curiously inquired, wondering what she was up to while Zhou Yuxi peeked behind his back, but apart from the Qin family members, she didn¡¯t see anyone else; who could the other person be? She heard those footsteps. ¡°Looking for someone?¡± He gently pinched her cheeks, smiling at her while he twisted his neck to look at his back, and only the Qin family members were along the corridor. He had noticed her minimal movements and slight frowns on her face. She was looking for someone who wasn¡¯t from the Qin family, who was it? ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know... The heart of understanding and knowing your man doesn¡¯t have to depend on the facial features only, I can identify you by your footsteps... Your walking style is different, and the shoes you wear have a rhythm. I actually don¡¯t know how to explain it, but it¡¯s very unique and different from all other masses.¡± She held his arm while they strode away over to the wardroom. They hadn¡¯t noticed Li Feng and Wu Xua¡¯s surprised faces. They knew their Master had a different way of communicating with other shadow guards and it has always been with the footsteps. ¡°Haha... Really?¡± He never thought she could be this sweet and keen. He had a full closet of those red-bottomed shoes because they were customized the way he wanted. ¡°Yeah! All your shoes have a red bottom sole; the back heel produces a different sound then, followed by the front, which also has a different sound, creating a rhythm... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the shoes or it¡¯s your way of walking, either way, I can find you even if I¡¯m blind amongst the sea of people.¡± Yes, it¡¯s because of the previous life that she was able to identify him like that. But who was the other person? ¡°All right...¡± They walked over to the ICU room, and from the glass door, they could see Mu Shuang lying on the hospital bed; she was seeing but couldn¡¯t talk because of the pipes going through her mouth and down her throat. ¡°You would have to disinfect and dress up before you are allowed to get in there.¡± Doctor Mu cautioned them as they began disinfecting themselves, and wore some protective gear before getting into the ICU room. She wasn¡¯t the only patient there; the beds seemed to be full of patients in critical condition, fighting to stay alive; others were being assisted to breathe by the oxygen machines, and you could see their chests being pumped up and down vigorously. And others could be dead but looked like they were alive with those machines assisting them to breathe. ¡°Ooh momma... Didn¡¯t you tell me you would fight and get through this? Why are you still lying here so still? Why do you want to give up? Momma, we miss you... You need to fight and get well soon.¡± Zhou Yuxi¡¯s sobbing voice sounded heartbreaking for everyone who was present; even Mu Yunchen was moved seeing those eyes tear up inconsolably; he just didn¡¯t know that these eyes could shed tears even when they lacked emotions. Her eyes were the most unfeeling thing. ¡°You don¡¯t have to cry your heart out like that; her condition ain¡¯t that terrible; she will get well soon and even get discharged!¡± Mu Yunchen gently rubbed her back, and Zhou Yuxi bent over, gazing at those eyes that were wide awake glaring at her. Apart from being open, they couldn¡¯t do anything but she could see and hear them chat. ¡°I really hope she does; I wanna take care of her forever; I love you, momma; you are the only true relative I have...¡± She bent over closer to her face and sweetly pecked her cheek like the loving and doting daughter she was. If they were going to give out an award, then she would take home the best actress of the year. ¡°We will leave you alone for a minute...¡± The doctor and Mu Yunchen got out of the ICU room and over to the corridor after removing the protective gear. The door had just closed when Zhou Yuxi immediately got up wiping those fake tears away while she wiped her lips disgusted. If it weren¡¯t for her Uncle and other people present, she wouldn¡¯t have acted. She didn¡¯t want to openly express her hatred towards them as she didn¡¯t know how she was going to explain things to Mu Yunchen, what excuses could she come up with? Mu Shuang had always been obsessed with her adoptive brother, so how could she start telling him that this lady, whom he thinks is a good adoptive sister, always fancied him? How was she going to tell him that in their previous life, it was because of her that she had gone blind? How was she going to tell him that she had made them separate for a lifetime? How was she going to tell him that it was because of her betrayal that he had lost everything in their previous life? She didn¡¯t know how to narrate that into understandable statements without a piece of backup evidence. ¡°Mu Shuang... Mu Shuang....¡± ¡°I know you wish you never brought me back from the orphanage! I know you wish you never gave birth to me....¡± ¡°And I wish I wouldn¡¯t have been born by a woman like you; you don¡¯t deserve to be my mother, but one thing I¡¯ve been curious about: how did you sleep with Jin Chengyu? What were you plotting or who were you plotting against? I hadn¡¯t expected a woman like you could be an adulterer... Sigh, it¡¯s just that we are unable to choose who our parents are...¡± ¡°Let me give you some good news, your dear daughter is recovering very well for now but I don¡¯t know what can happen tomorrow because, I have plans of selling off all her functioning body organs, I¡¯m broke, and I need money to survive, and for your dear husband, he would have to stay in prison for a while, don¡¯t count on him to take care of the two of you, he no longer has anything, even the company has fallen into my hands, and for your boys, they are also in prison, let¡¯s say, the only sober and existing human in that Zhou family is me, you better get well soon, I still have a lot we haven¡¯t accomplished.¡± ¡°I have always wondered why this much hatred towards me! I have never hurt you in any way. Chapter 121 - 121 121; He has a daughter ?Chapter 121: Chapter 121; He has a daughter? Chapter 121: Chapter 121; He has a daughter? ¡°I have always wondered why this much hatred towards me! I have never hurt you in any way. You had abandoned me willingly at the orphanage, and I¡¯m okay with that, but why the hatred? What did I ever do to you? Mnnh? Or is it because Mu Yunchen is close to me? What¡¯s the real deal? Or is it that I was the product of your adultery? Or is it that your plans hadn¡¯t gone through at that time? I just fail to understand why?¡± ¡°You never gave me a valid reason, and let me tell you, my feelings for Mu Yunchen are true; in this lifetime, I¡¯m not going to miss this love because of some nuisances... He kissed me last night, he held me in his arms, and I know, I have to be patient with him; he is warming towards me, and in no time, we will be a couple... I will stand beside him and protect what we think we deserve... And you, Mother, you have a lot to pay; this is karma.¡±With that, she trudged out of the ICU room and removed the protective gear before getting over to the corridor. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go... Mommy would soon feel better, I¡¯m very positive about that.¡± She wiped away some imaginary tears, holding his arm, and they walked away from that ICU room. With every step forward, Mu Shuang¡¯s condition was deteriorating as whatever she got to hear wasn¡¯t pleasant. She was also stuck there being aided by the machines to live. She hated that Mu Yunchen didn¡¯t look at him more than once; she hated that he didn¡¯t say a single word to her; she hated that he was getting intimate with Zhou Yuxi. Her life was turning upside down, things she never anticipated to happen, were happening now. ¡°Yes, she will get better soon...¡± They walked through the corridor and passed by the Qin family members who were looking at their mother and sister lying on the hospital bed; she was weak and wide awake, and it seemed like her condition had stabilized. They didn¡¯t give them any attention; after passing by, they went over to the stairs down to the ground floor and then felt the building over to the parking lot, got into their cars, and drove away. Zhou Yuxi leaned on his shoulders closing her eyes while he went through the files he had pending. ¡°Yuxi....¡± He gently caressed her face soothing her. ¡°Yes Uncle...¡± She softly responded while keeping her eyes closed. What was haunting her was the memories of her previous life. They had used her as a tool to drag Mu Yunchen down and destroy him. In their previous life, she was so naive that they had used her, and in this lifetime, she had to clean them up sooner than they could do anything or betray them. ¡°I will always be here... I will always accompany you.¡± He even wanted to tell her he was enough for her. She didn¡¯t need to seek validity from anyone else, he himself was enough for her. ¡°I know... Thank you, Uncle.¡± Yes, in her previous life, he had secretly accompanied her and openly accompanied her; every time he confessed, he felt his body and heart getting lighter; it was like it was something he had been wishing to do... It¡¯s like, he wasn¡¯t living with her for the first time. ¡°You¡¯re welcome... Maybe I owe you in my previous life.¡± Because he couldn¡¯t explain these strong feelings running through his body. He desired her as a woman. ¡°Yeah, you do!¡± She could hear him confessing when they were lying on the ground full of blood. It was at the last minute that he had confessed; it was at that time he had opened his heart and the only thing Zhou Yuxi could answer. ¡°You are too late to understand your heart... And it¡¯s too late for me to reciprocate your love, probably in the next life....¡± Those were the last words, and they heavily echoed in his mind; he couldn¡¯t tell if he was going crazy, but that voice was Zhou Yuxi¡¯s voice. Mu Yunchen tossed the files over to the other side before grabbing Zhou Yuxi¡¯s waist and dragging her into his arms, holding her tightly. Zhou Yuxi was surprised by his sudden actions that caught her off guard, after a moment of shock, she calmed down as her heart jubilantly thumped on her chest. He pressed his lips on hers and fiercely kissed her as his arms gripped her waist closer to him. He just felt like he needed to do this; he didn¡¯t want to lose time; he had never thought he would succumb to his body¡¯s wishes; his mind could tell him otherwise, but his heart yearned for her. From fierce to gentle kisses, you could hear their heavy breaths. Wu Xua was the only one shocked while driving, and for Li Feng, he had already expected this to happen the moment Mu Yunchen realized his true feelings towards Zhou Yuxi. ¡°Yuxi...¡± He let go of her lips after noticing she was having some difficulty breathing. She was never a good kisser, and she was just in the learning phase. She weakly laid on his arms while she curled up feeling safe. It was only in his arms that she felt safer. He hugged her closely, cuddling her in his arms while he listened to his heartbeat that was drumming heavily on his chest; it was going wild just for her. He didn¡¯t continue looking at the files but rather went quiet as they cuddled each other. This was enough to calm his heart¡¯s turmoil. He was understanding his true feelings for her; he was discovering himself and wondering what their future could be like! All he ever wished for was for her to live a happy, carefree life. The strong feelings in him made his mind think wildly, ¡°Maybe I owed you in my previous life; maybe in this life, I¡¯m supposed to reciprocate...¡± He was worried that if in his past life, he had treated her badly, what if she came to know about it and left him? But could he have? ¡°Hahaha... You are overthinking!¡± Zhou Yuxi softly giggled brushing that matter off. In their previous life, everything was against them and she has never blamed him. ¡°Probably.¡± He kissed her temple, and they went quiet, listening to their hearts. _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Momma, How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Sister, are you feeling any pain?¡± ¡°Mother, are you in pain?¡± They surrounded her bed inquiring from one person to the other. ¡°I¡¯m fine, feeling better.¡± Xu Lan weakly responded while they pushed her bed over to the other normal wardroom since she was stable and recovering well. ¡°Okay, momma... Get some rest, we will be here with you. We will stay with you until you feel better.¡± Qin Wenhao and Qin Zhilin comforted her as they got into the wardroom altogether. ¡°Keep your voices low and then, don¡¯t crowd the wardroom. The patient has just stabilized, and also, no bad news.¡± After the nurses assembled her in the wardroom, they left with those clear instructions to be followed. The patient was still in a delicate phase and they needed them to be attentive. ¡°Okay, nurse....¡± Some of them got out of the room, leaving only Xu Mingxuan inside while they sat down on the bench, calming down. Seeing her like that, they were hopeful that she was going to recover and get back to health. After the situation was under control, they could relax now. ¡°Who is that girl beside Third Master Mu? I haven¡¯t seen her.¡± Xu Chenxi curiously inquired trying to recall where he had seen her. Her face was familiar to him, but he couldn¡¯t recall from where. ¡°She is Mu Shang¡¯s lost biological daughter, Jin Chengyu¡¯s only daughter.¡± Qin Zhilin responded while he heavily sighed. The last thing he needed was to offend Mu Yunchen. That man seemed to be protective of Zhou Yuxi. ¡°Jin Chengyu? He has a daughter? Such a grown daughter? I only know the other one that ain¡¯t biological.¡± He frowned at hearing that because he hadn¡¯t heard anything of this sort. The Jin family members he works with in the military haven¡¯t said anything about this! And how was it possible? How could Mu Shuang sleep with Jin Chengyu? Chapter 122 - 122 122; You arent inferior to her ?Chapter 122: Chapter 122; You aren¡¯t inferior to her.... Chapter 122: Chapter 122; You aren¡¯t inferior to her.... ¡°He just came to know recently that he had slept with Mu Shuang a few years ago, and she was their product of that scandalous night; I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in the Jin family, but she is his biological daughter as of now, even the DNA reports says so.¡± Qin Zhilin didn¡¯t hide anything on that matter as he knew; he also knew they weren¡¯t getting along well in that family, and also, Zhou Yuxi didn¡¯t have any plans of acknowledging them. ¡°Oohh...¡± Everyone present was surprised and shocked. They hadn¡¯t thought that at one time, they would hear such kind of secret. Her origin seemed to be scandalous. ¡°She seems to be closer to Mu Yunchen.¡± Xu MingZhu had noticed the way Mu Yunchen was treating Zhou Yuxi was different from the way he treated other women, she didn¡¯t feel like he was treating Zhou Yuxi as his niece but as his woman. This didn¡¯t settle well with her; Third Master Mu was a well-known bachelor who rarely interacted with the other gender; he was every woman¡¯s dream. He was powerful and had immense wealth. ¡°He can¡¯t look at you! You are nonexistent in front of him, so you better forget it and find a man to settle down with.¡± Xu Mingxuan knew his sister had been fantasizing about marrying Mu Yunchen but this man wasn¡¯t someone they could take as a brother-in-law or son-in-law. ¡°You aren¡¯t inferior to her, but don¡¯t make any silly plans of scheming against her; she isn¡¯t a doll, just like the way you saw her; if she said she can kill, then she is capable of that.¡± Qin Zhilin cautioned her. He had seen her go maniac and rampant; she had a killing spree in front of him; she wasn¡¯t worried about her hands being stained, so one more kill wasn¡¯t going to change anything for her. ¡°If she has ears let her hear.¡± Xu Jiacheng nonchalantly remarked while looking at his sister. She was too obsessed with this Mu Yunchen, a man she knew nothing about apart from the fact that he was Third Master Mu and the CEO of the Mu Conglomerate. They all went quiet, sitting there on the bench. _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Uncle, if I don¡¯t go back to school, don¡¯t you think I will lag behind? Other students would laugh at me if I scored terrible marks.¡± She innocently spoke up while gazing at him with those adorable eyes of hers. She got out of his arms and sat on the side. Looking at his empty hands, he felt totally empty deeper into his heart. He picked up his files and began perusing. ¡°I will find a tutor for you, you can do homeschooling, you won¡¯t miss anything I promise! You will end up performing better than anyone else.¡± He lightly responded while he perused through the files he had on his lap. ¡°Uncle, going that way, I won¡¯t be able to make friends! I will be lonely, and life will be boring.¡± She responded while pouting her lips. She held his arm and swung it around. ¡°Friends aren¡¯t truthful and loyal, they are the ones who would end up hurting and betraying you.¡± She had to stick around him until he felt assured that she was okay and nothing was going to happen in his absence. ¡°Uncle, that kind of life is boring, I won¡¯t be able to socialize like all those other girls. I¡¯m so young and intelligent to be locked up.¡± She grumpily remarked while loosening and keeping her distance from him, acting like she was ignoring him. ¡°It won¡¯t be, I¡¯m right here. With me, life can¡¯t be boring.¡± The car got over to the building¡¯s underground parking lot. They got off as they used the underground private elevator and they rode it up to the top floor of the building, they alighted at the top office corridor and walked over to his office. She couldn¡¯t battle against him in any way, she could only give in. The entire corridor was empty; he had made plans to move abroad, so he had moved the secretaries he had on that floor over to the other floors so they could do other jobs. He opened the office door using his fingerprint; they had stepped in when suddenly an arrow charged forward, aiming at Third Master Mu, but before he could get hit, he dodged, and at the same time, Zhou Yuxi, who was behind him, caught the arrow with her palm. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had such a powerful security mechanism installed in the office.¡± Zhou Yuxi sarcastically remarked as she tossed the arrow down onto the ground. Third Master Mu wasn¡¯t surprised that she could catch it but he was worried that she would inflict pain on the cuts she received last night from the tiny broken bottle glasses. ¡°Li Feng, check out who had come over to my office and change all the security locks, windows, and doors; I want to see who had gotten into my office.¡± He instructed Li Feng, who immediately made phone calls and also called for more security backup. They didn¡¯t know how the arrow shot, but it was triggered from the moment Third Master Mu pressed his fingerprint on that fingernail scanner. They went through the entire office searching, but nothing could explain how that arrow came about, and then Zhou Yuxi noticed a small hole created in the French window glass. The hole was wide enough for an arrow to go through, which means it was someone who shot through it, and this person had been waiting for them to enter, or they were trailing behind them and knew all their plans. Also, the possibility of several cameras installed in the office capturing all their movements. Mu Yunchen also noticed that hole and for this to happen, it was an insider job, he walked over to his office desk, the drawer locks were broken even for the huge cabinets at the back, but the good thing with that, he had moved all the important documents away, they were in his safe that no one knew where it was. They couldn¡¯t have gotten anything useful from those drawers and cabinets. He settled down on his office seat, leaning back comfortably while Mu Xue, Wu Xua, and some other guards went all through the entire office collecting the hidden pinhole cameras that had been installed in there at every corner, and other guards went through the corridor over to other office rooms on that floor. Did people know that he wasn¡¯t going abroad and they had done all this in preparation and waiting for him to show up? Did they know through the virtual meetings he held? ¡°Uncle....¡± Zhou Yuxi walked over to the desk whining! She actually didn¡¯t want to be in the office idling while she had things to take care of. She wanted to know if Li Si Ming was handling the work she had assigned him. She believed in him but what if he came across some difficulties? ¡°What do you want to do? If it¡¯s school, how about tomorrow, you can start going to school tomorrow.¡± He couldn¡¯t restrict her movements forever, but he had to assign capable guards to guard her 24/7. ¡°Thank you, Uncle, you are the best!¡± She kissed his cheek as Li Meili walked into the office guarded by two female guards. ¡°Zhou Yuxi? You also didn¡¯t go to school?¡± Li Meili, who was feeling down, finally felt alive. Her moods were suddenly lifted as she smiled wildly. Went over and clung onto Zhou Yuxi¡¯s arm swinging it while whining her lips like a spoilt brat. ¡°Good morning Third Master Mu.¡± She politely greeted him. They hadn¡¯t returned over to the mansion last night, but with the available guards accompanying her, she actually didn¡¯t feel scared sleeping in a new environment. She felt peaceful and slept like a baby without worries; she had never felt at home like the way she felt back at the mansion. ¡°Good morning, did you have breakfast?¡± He didn¡¯t know if the guards got her something to eat. ¡°Yeah, I did.¡± She felt shy from Mu Yunchen¡¯s attentiveness. He could be cold but caring at the same time, he wasn¡¯t comparable to her stepbrother. Zhou Yuxi held her hand and went over to the couch sitting down, ¡°Li Meili,.,.... Chapter 123 - 123 123; You think so ?Chapter 123: Chapter 123; You think so? Chapter 123: Chapter 123; You think so? Zhou Yuxi held her hand and went over to the couch sitting down, ¡°Li Meili, where did we put those bottles of water we had last night?¡± She had been meaning to inquire as she couldn¡¯t recall much of what happened last evening after that episode. Everything seemed to be vague in her memories. She did have them in her trousers pockets when they were meeting up with those students, but now, she doesn¡¯t think anyone apart from Mu Yunchen could have gotten any closer to her without fighting, even in her delirious moment. ¡°I left them with you, they are lost?¡± Li Meili was surprised that the bottles were lost before they could do research on them and find out what they contained. How could they get lost from her trouser pockets with all the combat skills she had? ¡°Lost? I don¡¯t think so! Uncle, where are my bottles of water? I was with them last night! I can still recall you know.¡± Zhou Yuxi was certain that he was the one who had taken them away from her and no one else. ¡°Stay away from that matter! Don¡¯t get involved!¡± He strongly warned her with seriousness. He had seen the report he received, the bottles of water they had collected from the vendor machines later on were just fine and clear of any impurities, but the water bottles Zhou Yuxi and Li Meili had collected were full of drug content mixed up, they were left in the research laboratory testing and trying to find out what kind of drug was put inside and their effects. This was such messy stuff he couldn¡¯t allow her to get entangled with. This web, wasn¡¯t for her to jump in and get trapped. Zhou Yuxi angrily punched the coffee table; she didn¡¯t know why she had lost control of herself last night! Now, the bottles of water were gone just like that. Where was she going to find another sample to do a lab test? She knew Mu Yunchen wouldn¡¯t tell her the results of those bottles of water. Those people who have been using that vendor machine at the playing ground since most of the people that played in that area were naive school girls and boys, now, these criminals would change their position because they knew someone knew what was happening with those vending machines. Now, they would change their strategy. ¡°Uncle, how can you take them away like that? You know I had some business with them. This is stealing! Stealing!¡± She pouted her lips, glaring at him while her eyes glistened with tears; he was truly her enemy. She can¡¯t even recall at what point she lost the bottles of water. He must have kept them away probably when she had gone to sleep. ¡°How certain are you that I was the one who took your bottled water? Mnnhh? You know, I don¡¯t think that you have to go to school, I have enough money to feed you for eternity, you can travel and shop at your own leisure either internationally or locally... You won¡¯t lack anything, don¡¯t waste time reading books.¡± He nonchalantly spoke up brushing her off. He would only have to find means to restrict her. Last evening, she was attacked by some unknown mercenaries. They interrogated them, but their lips were tightly sealed, and not even a single sentence came out of it. It was either someone who had already targeted her and knew she knew about the drugged water, and they would try to eliminate her; only by staying beside him would she be safe. She didn¡¯t have to go out there and endanger herself. Did he have money? Yes, a lot of it. She didn¡¯t need to struggle to get anything, and she just had to exist. He had even transferred some properties and money to an account he had created for her before moving abroad; he had made arrangements; it¡¯s just that he hadn¡¯t told her. Zhou Yuxi heavily clenched her tiny hands, her lips pouted, while her eyes coldly glared at him but her face had this weird smile on, ¡®going to school was the same as having the freedom to do her secret things, and for her to not go to school it was like losing her freedom and would be stuck with him 24/7. She could only swallow that grievance. This was her Uncle, she couldn¡¯t fight with him all the time, right? But did he have to block her way? She needed to know if it was the drug she had also been addicted to in her previous life. She felt like crying but her eyes were too cold and dry. Looking at her lips that were opening and closing in a speechless manner, he knew what to exactly do and say. Mu Yunchen now had better ways to control her, he wasn¡¯t going to let her get entangled with the mess those bottles of water were entangled with. She breathes in and out several times calming herself down before she goes rampant. Li Meili sat there watching them bicker like an old couple, she knew they were more than just Uncle-Niece relationships, and then, they weren¡¯t blood-related. ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you say, once Li Meili gets over to the office, we can go shopping? Should we go now?¡± Going shopping was like having some freedom and free time she could use to meet up with Li Si Ming and understand to what extent he has taken care of the matters she told him to. She wanted to know how many shares so far he has collected. Has he gotten the building for their business? And how many workers did he have? She also wanted to recommend to him some good lawyers from her previous life that they hadn¡¯t picked up and would pick up later in the years. ¡°I did? Maybe in the afternoon when I¡¯m able to accompany you. I just got here and have a pile of things to take care of.¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but his instincts were telling him to let her stay put, and he wasn¡¯t planning on letting her go out there on her own. What if they attacked her? No, no, no... ¡°Uncle....¡± She glared at him her eyes full of grievances. Did this mean no matter what she did or where she went, he had to tag along? What kind of life was this? She couldn¡¯t be able to do her things secretly if it comes to that! Did this mean she had to come clean and tell him everything? If she opened up with him about the things she was up to, of course, he would curfew her even more restrictive. No.. no.. no... She can¡¯t do it. ¡°That¡¯s being too clingy Uncle...¡± She was left speechless. How can he behave like this? And then she recalled the last night incident and understood him, she would have behaved the same way if it were him in that scenario. Last night¡¯s episode must have affected him greatly. ¡°You think so?¡± He eyed her like he was contemplating his decision, but he didn¡¯t look like he was planning to retract those decisions at any time sooner. ¡°Third Master Mu, Doctor Mu has come over just like you requested, and then Jin Boyuan is at the reception lounge with Tang Yuze, the Tang family patriarch, and Li Si Yehan with his stepmother.¡± Mu Xue came over and notified him of the message he had gotten from the reception desk at the entrance door of the company. They have just dropped by the office and probably, those people have been there for some time now waiting for them to come over to the company. How certain were they that he would come over to the company? What if Mu Yunchen went to do some project citations? They can just ignore and pretend for the fact that he wasn¡¯t in the company. ¡°I just arrived, can¡¯t they come over another day? I haven¡¯t even taken a glass of water to wet my dry throat.¡± Third Master Mu¡¯s angered voice sounded as everyone coiled back bowing their heads. His eyebrows wrinkled up while his lips curved to the sides sneering. He was patient only when it came to Zhou Yuxi; everyone else had to tread carefully. Why was he being this cranky so early in the morning? Chapter 124 - 124 124; ?Chapter 124: Chapter 124; They match each other,.. Chapter 124: Chapter 124; They match each other,.. What he hated the most was people showing up in his company and demanding to see him as if he was seated there idly! He didn¡¯t make any appointments to see anyone today, and even for the next month, his schedule didn¡¯t have any appointments! Did they think he was so free and at their disposal? His office was in such a state that it needed renovations to be made as soon as possible, he had a lot of pending work and files to clear from his desk, he needed to check up on other projects and he needed to take care of the situation in the States, he didn¡¯t have time to accompany Zhou Yuxi, now, they were showing up at his door without prior arrangements? He was leaning back on the office seat, his eyes closed, his long fingers massaging his forehead over to the temples. He actually couldn¡¯t sleep last night after that chaotic scene he witnessed; he saw blood, blood all over the place, and the red wine spilling all over the place; it made it even worse, making him recall memories he didn¡¯t want to recollect, with everything he was slightly sleepy and feeling headache. He kept watch of her the entire night to make sure she was resting and he didn¡¯t have a wink of sleep. Zhou Yuxi, who had noticed him struggling and looking a bit exhausted, got up from the couch, walked over to the back of his office desk, and gently massaged his head across the pressure points to relieve his headaches. She knew acupuncture, and it was a knowledge from her previous life; her acupuncture skill was so good that it could heal someone and at the same time kill someone, and with her fingers, she knew the exact place to press and release the muscle tension he was feeling making him feel relaxed. ¡°All right Uncle, I will stay here in the office... I won¡¯t go anywhere, so you don¡¯t need to get yourself so worked up, but at least give me a laptop or tablet to keep myself busy watching some dramas or movies. I can¡¯t just be seated there on the couch and watch you the entire day. That would be too much for you.¡± He was already this stressed, she didn¡¯t want to stress him any further. He looked like he didn¡¯t sleep much last night. He must have gotten frightened, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Uncle...¡± She needed to find ways to control her moods. She needed to try and have fewer of these episodes. For the time being, being submissive was the only thing that could ease his mind. Letting him control her would put his mind at ease, and they could coexist harmoniously. With a tablet or laptop, she could still communicate with Li Si Ming and handle other things from a distance without having an actual meeting. ¡°Don¡¯t stress your hands!¡± Third Master Mu stretched his hands and held her hands that were massaging him. He felt heartache seeing those little cuts around them from last night¡¯s incident. ¡°It ain¡¯t stressing; I don¡¯t exert any force, so don¡¯t worry about hurting my hands!¡± She nudged his hands away and went on massaging him all over his head without messing up his hairstyle. Just with her presence, it was enough to calm him down, he didn¡¯t know if it was her perfume or shampoo, but she radiated a very calming aura and scent that made him feel relaxed. Mu Xue and Wu Xua were standing there with other guards while Li Feng made phone calls to their other sub-company that dealt with renovations to make arrangements and come over to take care of the situation. They had gotten rid of the pinhole cameras all over the place; they had to install new CCTV cameras as the ones that were functioning were already tapped by foreign hacking servers, and they were no longer safe and able to keep their company privacy. For this to happen, it had to be an inside job! Someone who was higher up must have leaked a lot of information to the outside; this was how the business world operated with a million competitors. There always existed betrayers selling the company secrets. ¡°Wu Xua, what do you want me to tell you?¡± Third Master Mu snapped his eyes open and noticed they were standing there facing him like they were waiting for him to make a decision and instruct them on what to do. ¡°Hehe... Boss, I can¡¯t make a decision on that based on my thinking. You have to give me directions on what to do.¡± Wu Xua could tell their master was angered and wasn¡¯t in any better mood. He didn¡¯t dare annoy him by making decisions by himself. ¡°Uncle, tell them to come upstairs altogether, they can all air their problems and release them away once you hear what their problems are. And then, you can decide whether to handle them or not, nobody should force you to do anything.¡± Zhou Yuxi didn¡¯t think it would be courteous to dismiss them off like that. Even though they weren¡¯t a family, they could try and relate like some civilized gentlemen since they did have one or two business collaborations or oncoming projects that needed their cooperation. ¡°Do what she has said!¡± He waved his hand dismissing them off. All the guards left the office apart from Li Feng, who was seated on the couch with Li Meili, who was assisting him with writing things down on the papers while she sneaked a few glances at Zhou Yuxi and Mu Yunchen. They seemed to be harmonious; they looked like an old couple that had been in the marriage for the last several decades. ¡°They match each other.¡± Li Meili subconsciously muttered feeling envy. Without her family, she had Mu Yunchen to dote on her. Third Master Mu hasn¡¯t checked his mobile phone and tablet to see how many emails he has received...,.. Chapter 125 - 125 125; ?Chapter 125: Chapter 125; Request declined... Chapter 125: Chapter 125; Request declined... Third Master Mu hasn¡¯t checked his mobile phone and tablet to see how many emails he has received so far and how many people have looked for him. He actually didn¡¯t have any family; his parents had died in an accident, and he doesn¡¯t know why, but his parents never had any family apart from him and Mu Shuang. They had tried conceiving, and whenever it was the due date, she would miscarry; his mother had miscarried 3girls and two boys, thus making him the Third boy who had survived. Apart from Mu Shuang, he just had Zhou Yuxi, and that¡¯s the reason he was sad that he was moving abroad because he didn¡¯t have anyone around the country apart from Zhou Yuxi, and at that time, she had also kept her distance. Now that he was sticking around, it was because of her, so, why should she struggle to study when she can enjoy all the wealth he have created? He didn¡¯t have anyone else to squander his money apart from her. Seeing his lonely figure, Zhou Yuxi vowed to keep him company forever. They were lonely in this world and they only had each other. She bent over and kissed his hair while massaging him. While lost in his thoughts, he suddenly heard different voices of people greeting him, pulling him away from where his mind had wandered. ¡°Good morning Third Master Mu.¡± The ones who had gotten into the office weren¡¯t just three people but they were like eight of them. He snapped his eyes open and met those curious gazes gazing at him while Zhou Yuxi didn¡¯t mind their presence and continued to massage him over to the shoulders. He was actually feeling better and better. So refreshed. ¡°What brings you all here?¡± He didn¡¯t welcome them, and they didn¡¯t dare sit down on the couch even though it was empty and huge to accommodate them all comfortably. They had to talk while standing and moving faster faster.... They knew him to be such a person but hadn¡¯t anticipated that they would experience it. They had always heard of Mu Yunchen¡¯s office; looking at it, it was a masterpiece; the entire floor was marbled but still carpeted by a fluffy black carpet. He had this huge comfortable executive seat he was occupying. The entire wall interfacing the streets had French windows installed and had remote-controlled curtains. Along the wall, it had this huge comfy couch running from the entrance door of the office over to the other side of the mirrored floor. It made a huge C, and it had a huge desk that was made of mahogany+marble+walnut veneer and curved. At the front of the desk, there were two office seats, that any visitor would sit whenever they came over for a business discussion as the couch was eight feet away, a bit distant for a chat. On the back of the CEO¡¯s office chair, there was a wall-to-wall cabinet, partially covered and partially left and covered with glasses that you could see through. They were seeing his office for the first time as it was rare to get any appointments with this guy, if it wasn¡¯t his secretary handling the collaboration or business projects, it would be Li Feng handling everyone coming over for business proposals. ¡°Third Master Mu¡ª ¡°Just say what brought you over here; I don¡¯t have time to entertain anyone; the sooner you speak up, the sooner I will give you an answer and go back to where you came from.¡± He kept his eyes closed while enjoying Zhou Yuxi¡¯s gentle massage that had already soothed him. Her fingers knew what they were doing, so calming and relaxing that he didn¡¯t want her to stop. Everyone standing there was looking at another person standing close to him/her, nobody was ready to let the other people hear what their problems were and what had brought them over there. ¡°I wanted to meet Zhou Yuxi.¡± Tang Yuze immediately spoke up seeing how they dilly-dallying and he didn¡¯t want to lose this chance knowing how moody Mu Yunchen had always been, he never had any patience, seeing Zhou Yuxi was his only plan for the day, this was what brought him over and his son had told him it was a girl close to Third Master Mu and that¡¯s why he came over here to find him. He could see that girl standing behind Mu Yunchen and knew it had to be her; that¡¯s the only person who had ever gotten that close to Mu Yunchen. She stood there behind him without any worries or scared. Mu Yunchen had always had this strong and commanding aura that everyone succumbed under his aura and became submissive. It was the same with everyone present apart from that girl who didn¡¯t feel any impact, and she stood behind there looking all harmonious. ¡°Request declined.¡± He waved his hand dismissing him off while his eyes were closed. His girl ain¡¯t supposed to have any private meetings with men he rarely associates with, and he doesn¡¯t know what their true intentions are. She was off limits. ¡°Geez Uncle...¡± She gently slapped him on the shoulders before walking over to Tang Yuze, her voice neither angered nor had this warm gaze fixed on him that was reassuring, she wanted to hear what Tang Yuze needed from her so long as it was something she could do, she would gladly grant him, and she knew it wasn¡¯t something that she won¡¯t be able to handle. ¡°Yuxi....¡± He snapped his eyes open as he heavily smacked his lips in annoyance while balancing his office seat to sit upright while his eyes fully opened up but accompanied with some lazy charm. His eyes were looking at them lazily like they were just some nuisance that didn¡¯t deserve his time. ¡°You would get older if you go on frowning like that, you would be an old wrinkled geezer.¡± She naughtily responded before holding Tang Yuze¡¯s hand and left the office over to the corridor closing the door behind them. Chapter 126 - 126 126; You dont have to threaten her ?Chapter 126: Chapter 126; You don¡¯t have to threaten her... Chapter 126: Chapter 126; You don¡¯t have to threaten her... Her voice wasn¡¯t that reprimanding but soft and doting. ¡°You!¡± He was speechless as Zhou Yuxi left the office. Did she have to be so blunt with him? But he wasn¡¯t that old right? He was still young! How can he get old so soon? He wanted to get up and bring her back into the office but resisted as he looked at the people present. There were guards all over the corridor; others were Tang Yuze¡¯s guards accompanying him over here; after his wife had been kidnapped, he heightened his security, making sure no accidents happened. ¡°Hurry up! I don¡¯t have time.¡± His patience flew away immediately the moment Zhou Yuxi stepped out of the office. ¡°Master Mu, I came over to see my daughter as I¡¯m unable to reach out to her and she isn¡¯t at school...¡± This was Li Si Yehan¡¯s stepmother and Li Meili¡¯s biological mother, and they had come over early in the morning after passing by the school vicinity and got told that Li Meili wasn¡¯t feeling well so she didn¡¯t go over to school. They could see her seated there on the couch but didn¡¯t dare to approach her. This was Third Master Mu¡¯s territory, and they had to tread carefully. Li Meili was absent from school but she seemed to be okay seeing her seated there and busy writing on the booklet while she went around the laptop assisting Li Feng. What showed about her that she was unwell? Anyone feeling unwell would be in the hospital or at home resting, but she was here busy writing and hadn¡¯t lifted her head to look in their direction. ¡°She is seated over there and you can see.¡± Mu Yunchen, with his fore-front fingers, pointed over in the direction Li Meili was seated and busy writing; the culprit didn¡¯t lift her head to look at them even for once from the time they had stepped into the office. It was lime they were nonexistent. ¡°I¡¯m very busy right now, if I want to see them, I will go over to the mansion.¡± Li Meili didn¡¯t want to see them at all. After last night, she wasn¡¯t stupid not to understand her current situation and what could have happened to her if Zhou Yuxi hadn¡¯t shown up. She was a loner, and she could only depend on herself but now, she had Zhou Yuxi, and behind Zhou Yuxi was Third Master Mu, so she was safe and didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. And then, she has decided to practice some survival combat moves to protect herself from any danger, staying closer to Zhou Yuxi, she could teach her. ¡°Meili....¡± They already knew she didn¡¯t want to see them, but they were still her family; how could she dismiss them like that? Didn¡¯t she have any familial feelings? They were heartbroken and didn¡¯t know what to do to make her be submissive to them. ¡°Father said if you don¡¯t go home today, he will cut off your school fees and pocket money that you have been receiving; mother is really worried about you.¡± Li Si Yehan could only threaten her and see if she would loosen up a bit and go back home with them but she didn¡¯t seem to be worried. ¡°The entirety of next year is covered, I have a scholarship and I even got a University sponsorship, you just don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve survived for the last ten years so those threats won¡¯t work with me, I have lived off of school scholarships and incentives, and about pocket money, I can work my way out... You shouldn¡¯t be worried about the expenses I use that are from the Li family because they are just pennies, if I start counting the amount of money I have spent that belongs to the Li family, it ain¡¯t much that I can¡¯t be able to repay it back.¡± She nonchalantly responded surprising Li Feng and even Third Master Mu. He knew his school had that program; it was for the best performers overall, and then, the student had to be consecutively on top to receive that scholarship; she must be really a smart, intelligent girl. This was a perfect girl to keep his girl busy. Even though she came from a rich household, her needs weren¡¯t covered, she had to find other means while the family was still alive and existing. Didn¡¯t this mean they had completely abandoned her to fend for herself? Didn¡¯t this mean she was all alone and had to find ways to survive? Li Meili didn¡¯t seem to be the naive and shy girl that she was last night; she was gaining momentum all of a sudden and acting brave. But if she had gained a scholarship and sponsorship, then that meant she was intelligent and performed well in school. ¡°You!¡± Her mother was infuriated that she wasn¡¯t listening and understanding them. How could she have given birth to such a hot-headed and rebellious girl? They were her only true relatives, how could she ignore them? ¡°You don¡¯t have to threaten her; I don¡¯t mind raising a little daughter to accompany my Yuxi; you can go now.¡± He dismissed them as the guards walked over and nudged them to go back to where they came from. They were wasting his time with such nonsense. If they were true to her, this wouldn¡¯t be happening! If she had stepped up and become a mother every girl desired to have, she couldn¡¯t be here asking permission to see her daughter. They had failed their jobs as her closest relatives. ¡°Third Master Mu, this is our family affair, you are my friend, and you shouldn¡¯t be making things difficult for us! Can¡¯t you let us solve our own problems?¡± Li Si Yehan heavily clenched his hands while his eyes glared at Third Master Mu, who was seated there like whatever they were talking to him wasn¡¯t something that should worry him, and he actually didn¡¯t care. Chapter 127 - 127 127; How can he be this shameless ?Chapter 127: Chapter 127; How can he be this shameless? Chapter 127: Chapter 127; How can he be this shameless? If at the moment Zhou Yuxi told him to buy Li Meili, he would, he had money, and he could buy her without thinking twice. He lifted his head and coldly glanced at those veracious eyes that could tear him into pieces if they were given powers. After getting that report last night, Mu Yunchen immediately understood why Zhou Yuxi was angry at the Li family, and he was wondering why she hadn¡¯t attacked it. This girl was a menace, and he didn¡¯t mind doing some cleanup on every mess she created. ¡°She will be taking after my surname, so, what do you think would happen next? Mnnh? She belongs to the Mu family, and she ain¡¯t your relative in any way; if you can make her acknowledge you, well and good, and if she doesn¡¯t, I can¡¯t do anything about it; I would put measures in place restricting anyone from daring to approach or harass her... Off you go... Li Feng, you know what to do!¡± He was done with that case. As simple as that, they suddenly lost their relatives and guardianship. Li Feng was speechless; this man was behaving so abnormally so early in the morning; why was he stealing other people¡¯s relatives and children shamelessly? He can have his own daughter, right? He just needed to get married and have kids with his wife just like what other men of his age are doing! And he was doing it so openly and shamelessly without thinking twice? ¡°How can he be this shameless? Was he not degrading the other person by doing this? What was the reason? Why would he do that? The visitors present coiled back, frightened, knowing this man was capable of even killing; in the presence of Third Master Mu, they couldn¡¯t do anything, and they were a bunch of nothing. ¡°Mu Yunchen...¡± Li Meili¡¯s mother heavily grunted but was dragged away by the guards before they could create a ruckus in his office. This was a commotion-free place, and one thing he hated the most was people causing a commotion. They can¡¯t dare to do anything. ¡°Master you know¡ª ¡°Is it that hard for you to do it? Should I assist you? Or should I give someone else your post to take care of that work?¡± He was tapping his fore-front fingers on the desk while the other arm went through the curved tablet keypad checking emails. You would think he was contemplating, but Li Feng knew otherwise; it was decided if he couldn¡¯t complete that small task, then he wasn¡¯t fit to stay around him. ¡°I will call the lawyer right away and assign him.¡± He didn¡¯t dare question his decisions in such a moment; he also didn¡¯t see Li Meili resisting his master¡¯s suggestions in any way, and neither did she frown against it. She seemed to be okay with it, he kept his mouth shut and worked on that matter. Everyone present was judgmental, they felt like he was a little bit too cruel for separating her from her family, but they didn¡¯t know he was doing this for her. It was only for Zhou Yuxi that he could become unreasonable, anything that pleased her has to belong to her. He had noticed they got along well, so why not make her Zhou Yuxi¡¯s closest relative and friend since now that she didn¡¯t have anyone to call her relatives? Li Meili wasn¡¯t resistant to his decisions, so, it was decided. She would become Mu Meili and the closest person to Zhou Yuxi but if she dared one day betray her, he would kill without thinking about it. No one should even have an idea of hurting Zhou Yuxi. ¡°Next?¡± ¡°Third Master Mu, it¡¯s just that I came over to talk to Zhou Yuxi about some family matters.¡± Jin Boyuan changed his tactics seeing Third Master Mu was annoyed and could probably ban him from ever coming over to his building if he said anything wrong. To escape all this, he could only use Zhou Yuxi as an excuse but he actually wanted to talk to him about something else that was very sensitive. ¡°She is out there, you can find her, and all of you, you are dismissed, I don¡¯t want to hear anything that ain¡¯t business related or useful. I don¡¯t want to hear any nuisance.¡± He waved his hand dismissing them off coldly with lots of impatience written all over on his face. Jin Boyuan, with the other two guys, walked out of the office into the corridor. The remaining people didn¡¯t dare to air the problems that brought them over; since he was angered and in a bad mood, the outcome wouldn¡¯t be that promising, and they opted to go away instead of forcing the way around. After they had left the office, he leaned back on his office chair comfortably closing his eyes while counting for how long Zhou Yuxi had been out there chatting with that man. It was taking her way too long to finish up that chat. Jin Boyuan could see Zhou Yuxi was busy with Tang Yuze and he thought of finding some other time to come over and find Mu Yunchen. He actually wanted to talk to Mu Yunchen about Zhou Yuxi returning home to their mansion so that they could recognize her as one of the Jin family members, but now wasn¡¯t a good time. They walked away after nodding their heads towards Zhou Yuxi who acknowledged their presence. She actually didn¡¯t think Jin Boyuan and Jin Zixuan were bad people. Jin Boyuan was kind and a laid-back person, without problems. ¡°We have to go away like this?¡± Jin Zixuan turned around and sneakily eyed Zhou Yuxi who was chatting with Tang Yuze. Everyone knew the Tang family patriarch after attending several functions involving the Tang family, and they wondered what they were up to. They had just heard of what happened to a Tang¡¯s family member; she was found dead and unrecognizable. Chapter 128 - 128 128; Thank you dear one ?Chapter 128: Chapter 128; Thank you dear one.... Chapter 128: Chapter 128; Thank you dear one.... ¡°Yeah! We have to take it slow, and I heard last night she had a fight with Jin Shu and Jin Zhenyu, so, we have to handle it carefully.¡± Jin Boyuan had heard that information from someone who wasn¡¯t amongst the troup Jin Zhenyu had in that Clubhouse. They haven¡¯t met and questioned him to understand what they were up to. They knew she was with Mu Yunchen all the time, why were they attacking her? What were the reasons for approaching her? Zhou Yuxi was very resistant when it came to acknowledging families, and after finding out how she has been in that Zhou family, he understood why she didn¡¯t have many expectations of relatives and families. ¡°They had a fight? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enmity or just hatred they have against each other. But my brother should learn to differentiate between Zhou Yuxi and Third Master Mu. The person he is fighting against when it comes to business is Third Master Mu and not Zhou Yuxi. ¡°Mnnhh... Dad should be arriving, I will tell them the current situation and everyone would have to be patient.¡± They actually were forced to acknowledge Zhou Yuxi. Their father had said, ¡®If he can¡¯t even manage to acknowledge his daughter, then he ain¡¯t a man enough; he would rather stay abroad until he had come into terms with that¡¯, but how could he when he could see Zhou Yuxi so alive and looking like him? As a father, he felt like a failure. Zhou Yuxi was his daughter, but he couldn¡¯t offer her the good life that she deserved. ¡°Okay.¡± They took the elevator down to the ground floor before exiting the building and drove away. They didn¡¯t have much to do there, so, they went back to their company. _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°So, what do you think about that proposal? I don¡¯t think it would cause any problems!¡± Tang Yuze didn¡¯t have time to rethink his decisions, he actually didn¡¯t care, even if he lost everything he had in the country, so long as his family was doing fine and safe. He had also transferred many properties overseas and had several accounts he had been saving his money. Without working, he could live a free lifestyle until death. ¡°It¡¯s okay, call this number, and he will handle all those other necessary processes that are needed to formalize the entire process; you don¡¯t have to worry; he is my man; I will take care of everything else, and I will make sure you have your own share of dividends... I won¡¯t fail you, and I will tell you anything I plan to do before doing it. We will engage each other from time to time.¡± Zhou Yuxi understood him and she immediately signed the form while he called the number she had given him to contact. ¡°Hello...¡± The number was received and you could hear a male voice echoing from the other end of the phone call. ¡°Li Si Ming, I want you to meet up with CEO Tang Yuze and formalize the forms I have signed, take care of other paperwork that would be needed to formalize and legalize them, come over to the Mu Conglomerate and immediately call this number once you have arrived at the reception and he would meet you. He will be waiting for you here.¡± She spoke up, instructing him, and he hurriedly agreed; maybe this was the only way to meet her and brief her on what was going on and the much work he had accomplished. ¡°Okay....¡± Li Si Ming hurriedly hangs up. He had been meaning to meet her but didn¡¯t know how to communicate with her or find her. She passed the phone and the papers back to him after confirming they were fine and nothing fishy. She didn¡¯t know why, but they trusted each other more than he could trust his brother. ¡°, Just go over to the reception lounge; I will send someone to take care of you until he arrives, and once he arrives, let him notify the reception desk to notify me of his arrival because I want to talk to him about some other businesses.¡± She gently tapped him on the shoulders as a show of camaraderie. She understood his feelings, after sacrificing everything and building up this family company, these ungrateful people were after the only family that had stood with him all through this storm, now, he didn¡¯t have to worry, he didn¡¯t know why he trusted her and didn¡¯t mind transferring the shares over to her and she would keep them safe. Now, he just wanted to move over to the States the moment she signed off those shares and legalized the forms; he just wanted to accompany his wife and son safely without worrying about anyone attacking him secretly or getting ambushed along the way. ¡°Thank you so much... And thank you for saving them, they are my life. Thank you so much, I¡¯m very grateful. I know, words that express my true heart.¡± He was grateful and appreciated her actions. It was because of her that they had managed to save her from that place. It was because of her that his son was safe and sound. Without her, he would be devastated at this time, he knew it was time to let go of these shares. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just say hi to them once you get there and tell them to send me some gift cards and souvenirs, I would love to hear from them and see how much they have traveled.¡± She liked Tang Yuze not because he was ready to transfer his shares to her but because he loved and treasured his wife and son, the family was everything, and he appreciated their presence. He was morally upright, too; he didn¡¯t deserve that kind of cruel death he had passed through in their previous life. Now, he gets to live happily ever after with his family abroad. She was actually happy for him; there was nothing wrong with accompanying his wife to travel all over the world, and then, even with resistance from the family, he had managed to marry his wife. With all the family objections he had managed to protect and pamper his wife, with health issues and miscarriages, they had managed to get only Tang Zichen, and he was satisfied with that, he didn¡¯t care if it was just one son, he only knew he couldn¡¯t betray the woman that had truly loved him. He stood firm and he knew what his limit was. He knew when to let go. ¡°Okay, thank you... And please take care and let¡¯s communicate from time to time.¡± He hugged her just like he could hug a daughter he never had. He didn¡¯t know why, but there was this connection between him and her that was undeniable, and he could trust her fully. ¡°All right, we will communicate all the time, and if I have any issues, I will talk to you, and then, I might shift most of the business over to the States; you can enjoy living there and still work leisurely, you are a good manager.¡± She gently tapped on his shoulders and pecked his cheek before walking over to the office. He was an excellent manager, and the Tang Cooperation was nothing but a small business at the beginning; with the support of his wife, he brought it to such a height that he definitely knew what he was doing. ¡°Yuxi....¡± Tang Yuze halted as he turned around and gazed at her. Zhou Yuxi also stopped, turned around, and looked back at him. ¡°Can I recognize you as my daughter? It¡¯s just that I like you.¡± He was slightly shy and embarrassed. He had only his wife so, he didn¡¯t know much when it came to having baby girls. He just felt really close to her. ¡°Sure, why not? Thank you, Daddy.¡± She strode back and tightly hugged him while she patted his back. He might have a family and siblings, but the only place he had found solace was in a stranger who wasn¡¯t biologically related to him. ¡°Thank you dear one.¡± After that hug, he felt good, ¡°I will notify my lawyer to put you in the genealogy as my adopted daughter, those ones, I would handle them by myself... Take good care of yourself.¡± With that, he walked over to the elevator with his guards riding it down to the ground floor. Chapter 129 - 129 129; Su Feng, what brings you here ?Chapter 129: Chapter 129; Su Feng, what brings you here? Chapter 129: Chapter 129; Su Feng, what brings you here? Zhou Yuxi could see how genuinely he was happy to have another non-related adopted daughter. His emotions were true. ¡°You! You are the reason my daughter doesn¡¯t want to come home! You are the one insighting her!¡± Li Meili¡¯s mother was heartbroken and thought it was probably because of this girl that things were turning out like this. She was the one who had received the phone call pranking them like that and she didn¡¯t like her. ¡°If I was Li Meili, I wouldn¡¯t want such kind of a family. I won¡¯t acknowledge you even one bit.¡± She mockingly responded walking past them nonchalantly. Did they think they could scare her? She was only scared by Third Master Mu. ¡°Mother, you need to calm down. Don¡¯t mess with her unless you don¡¯t want to see Li Meili ever again!¡± Li Si Yehan strongly cautioned her as he held her shoulders guiding her over to the elevator. Mu Yunchen treated Zhou Yuxi as a treasure, would he forgive them if they dared to scratch her? They couldn¡¯t even have any idea of touching Zhou Yuxi. ¡°What am I supposed to do? How could Meili be like this if it weren¡¯t for her? Li Si Yehan, she is my daughter! I feel heartbroken.¡± Her eyes teared up as the elevator opened up, someone walking out of it while they got inside. ¡°Mother, calm down. We would have to be patient and try as much as possible not to attack Zhou Yuxi or Mu Yunchen.¡± Li Si Yehan knew more than what other people knew when it came to Mu Yunchen. That man hid his powers and played low to confuse everyone else. ¡°Hey, Miss....¡± A new unfamiliar voice echoed from the back. The elevator had opened, and the guy rushed over, but the guards blocked him from approaching Zhou Yuxi and getting any closer to her. They didn¡¯t know him and he wasn¡¯t amongst the visitors who were waiting at the lounge to be seen by their master. ¡°Ahhh? Just let him come over and talk to me.¡± She signaled the guards to move aside and let the guy come over. Even though she didn¡¯t know him, he didn¡¯t look like a threat to her from the way he was looking at her. Only the eyes held a significant meaning and true expressions. ¡°Hello, Miss, I¡¯m Su Feng. Can I be your personal guard?¡± The guy in front of her was actually a very beautiful man; his hair was shaved messily falling all around his face, his face was smooth without a blemish and babyish if he became an idol, he would garner up so many fans in a matter of minutes. He would be an unstoppable idol. He was wearing some baggy jeans and a T-shirt. He looked so young and adorable, just like a puppy, ¡°hehe, you won¡¯t be able to protect me with that tiny body of yours... And this face, it¡¯s too beautiful to be scratched you know. And then, how can I not be tempted? I¡¯m a human you know.¡± Zhou Yuxi laughed it off while Li Si Yehan pinned his gaze on Su Feng until the elevator door closed, Zhou Yuxi had noticed that peculiarity and wondered why he was looking at him like that. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my face; it can never be scratched, no matter what kind of danger I come across.¡± He gently caressed his face while his eyes turned cold while the face kept smiling. His eyes showcased hidden emotions that Zhou Yuxi immediately understood. ¡°And then, it ain¡¯t a crime to have such a beautiful face; I won¡¯t blame you if you fall in love with it! It¡¯s normal to be tempted, that means you are a normal person, and I don¡¯t mind it all... Who knows, I might be your fated man.¡± He softly giggled as he winked at her. ¡°How can a man have such a sweet mouth? It¡¯s a crime!¡± Zhou Yuxi snickered as she laughed it off. ¡°Seriously! If you talk to me honestly why you want to be here, I can let you stay by my side... What are your reasons? You have just this one chance to come clean with me. I don¡¯t like people who play games.¡± She became serious as they strode away from the guards. While walking, she closed her eyes and could hear the familiar footsteps that had echoed in her previous life, but that person had never said a word to her. It was him so close to her. Could he be the one he heard at the hospital? Was he stalking her? What was he doing there and why didn¡¯t he show up at that moment? Everything about him was vague. She doesn¡¯t recall meeting him in her previous life, not until later on in her life when she was already blind and couldn¡¯t see. She had thought the other person was just like her but with silence, she could feel his presence and companionship. The only person who could walk around the hospital freely was a doctor. So, why was he wishing to be her guard? She closed her eyes and stretched her hands out feeling that face of his. She could identify him from the footsteps, but then, she had touched his face in their previous life, and she knew how to match them. After sliding her fingers across his face, she confirmed it was him. He was the person. ¡°I will be honest with you, but don¡¯t tell anyone, I¡¯m Li Si Yehu, Li Si Yehan¡¯s twin brother; I actually want to stay closer to you so that I can protect Li Meili in the pretext of protecting you.¡± He came clean with her but actually, he wanted to protect her, and Zhou Yuxi was surprised that the guy was so much alive and kicking. The family had thought he was long gone and buried but here he was. ¡°You survived?¡± She didn¡¯t know much of what had happened and how that incident had happened back then, but seeing this different and beautiful face on him rather than resembling Li Si Yehan, he must have undergone plastic surgery to fix his face, and it must have received severe burns to entirely change it. ¡°Yes, but I stayed in a coma for four years, getting treatment and studying abroad. I just returned and heard from my men what had happened last evening, so I decided to come over. I don¡¯t know if it would be okay with you.¡± He was using her to get closer to Li Meili, which wasn¡¯t a pleasant thing to do, but he thought of exposing his identity to Li Meili and Mu Yunchen. ¡°I¡¯m glad that you survived, I just know something did happen but Li Meili didn¡¯t narrate everything to me in details, she misses you, don¡¯t miss a chance to come clean with her, she won¡¯t betray you, I¡¯m certain of that, mnnh? Just be honest with her, don¡¯t make her live a guilty life forever. She deserves to know the truth and have a closure of that matter.¡± She placed her arm across his shoulders as they walked into the office while the other guests rushed away after Li Si Yehan and his stepmother. Mu Yunchen who was annoyed, lifted his head to see Zhou Yuxi holding a beautiful man so intimately! His anger rose, and the jealousy in him heightened, getting up from the office seat and strode over, grabbing her from him while attacking the man, but Li Si Yehu confidently avoided that oncoming kick but didn¡¯t attack him. ¡°Su Feng, what brings you here? Mnnh?¡± You could hear that threatening tone as Mu Yunchen dragged the confused girl over to his desk. Sat down on the office seat while dragging Zhou Yuxi into his arms, holding her tightly, marking his territory. Zhou Yuxi was his. ¡°I came over to apply for a vacant position I know of which does exist! I want to be this beautiful lady¡¯s guard.¡± Su Feng nonchalantly responded while he sneakily eyed Li Meili, who was seated on the couch, but now she was looking at him after hearing that familiar voice. The face was too beautiful to ignore it. That voice reminded her of someone she was very close to, and she thought she was probably daydreaming, looking at that different.... Chapter 130: 130; What if Im the person..... Chapter 130: Chapter 130; What if I¡¯m the person..... The face was too beautiful to ignore it. That voice reminded her of someone she was very close to, and she thought she was probably daydreaming, looking at that different and beautiful face that was in contrast to the voice she heard and knew of. Zhou Yuxi was surprised that her Uncle was really flexible with that kick and for Su Feng to avoid it. He seemed to be a capable mercenary, and on top of that, they knew each other. Could this be the reason why he visited her in the hospital? But since when did her Uncle know martial arts? That kick could have broken several rib bones if Su Feng had gotten hit. His footing was stable and flexible. ¡± Su Feng, haven¡¯t you always been obsessed with medicine and research? How come you want to be a guard? Something that ain¡¯t rewarding?¡± She could only guess to understand how he came to that decision of visiting her in the hospital as he couldn¡¯t miss visiting her daily. At what point had they crossed each other¡¯s paths? ¡°Yeah! I have, how do you know?¡± He turned around and curiously queried eying her as she sat there on Third Master Mu¡¯s lap comfortably. It¡¯s like someone looking deeper into your soul and knowing your utmost secret that¡¯s buried deeper in your heart. ¡°That¡¯s the reason, I don¡¯t need such a genius to stick around my woman as a guard! Go back to where you came from!¡± How certain can he be that that face won¡¯t seduce his girl? Su Feng was too beautiful to stick around. Their relationship was at the beginners level, he needed time to adjust themselves before anyone could get any closer to them. ¡°Hehe... It¡¯s my personal choice! And I¡¯m capable of doing what I¡¯m applying for.¡± Su Feng actually didn¡¯t mind that he was stopping what he loved the most to do this non-rewarding job. ¡°I should be the one repaying you!¡± Yes, she owed him and not the other way around; he had silently accompanied her in their previous life, and she found solace in his silence. But in this life, he shouldn¡¯t abandon his passion to come over and accompany her like this. It was unfair for a genius like him. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not the one that owes you?¡± Su Feng jokingly responded while he chuckled. You could think those were just mere joking words between buddies, but Zhou Yuxi knew they weren¡¯t just words; he meant it. Why did he feel like he owed her? What has she done? ¡°Hehe, you can give me money, just the amount you have, that could be enough you know... I love money the most.¡± Zhou Yuxi giggled while licking her lips seductively and showing how hungry she was for money. ¡°I have enough money, you don¡¯t have to receive it from other men apart from me. I¡¯m not broke yet that we need other people¡¯s money to sustain us.¡± Mu Yunchen whispered across her ear annoyed while marking his territory. Zhou Yuxi was his and no man was supposed to even have a thought about her. Every his actions screamed possessiveness and desire to own her. ¡°Geez! Uncle, don¡¯t stop me from receiving some spoils for the day. How do you know it won¡¯t be a holiday sea resort?¡± She had a business that needed a lot of money pumped into it, and at the same time, she didn¡¯t think it was okay for him to abandon his passion for medicine that would benefit society. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money, how about I repay you with my body? Check it out... What do you think? Isn¡¯t it yummy and presentable? Look at this beautiful face. Look at this figure, look at those kissable lips.¡± Su Feng chuckled while he responded, eying Third Master Mu, who looked like he would explode the next minute, and funny enough, the sound of a gunshot immediately echoed throughout the office... Zhou Yuxi, who was seated on his lap, hurriedly twisted her neck and caught sight of that handgun held in his palm tightly; you could see the veins around his hand and forehead that were full of creases. His face was wrinkled up, his eyes were ice cold and scary. Coldness spread all over the office sending chills. ¡°Aaahhh! Uncle....¡± Mu Yunchen had shot into the space and actually didn¡¯t hit Su Feng. As much as he was angered, he couldn¡¯t kill him that easily and not in front of Zhou Yuxi. Zhou Yuxi, who had jumped away, was dragged back into his arms, hugging her waist as she carefully sat on his lap, acting shocked. ¡°Haiya! Su Feng, stop joking around; you don¡¯t want the two of us to receive bullets, right? Am so beautiful to die so young. I don¡¯t want my body to turn cold yet.¡± She could only act frightened in front of Third Master Mu. It¡¯s not like she hadn¡¯t heard those gunshots in both of her two lives, and it¡¯s not like she hadn¡¯t seen a gun; it¡¯s just that she loved knives more than guns. With guns, she didn¡¯t think she had that feeling of taking action, but for the knives, she could have that satisfaction and feeling that she had done something seeing the knife bleed and drip with blood. But where did the gun spring out from? Where is it hidden? And how come her Uncle had a handgun? And it had to be licensed for any person to have a personal gun. Did this mean she didn¡¯t know much about her Uncle? Li Meili and Li Feng were also shocked wondering how things could easily escalate to this point from a jovial environment to such a scary one. ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I didn¡¯t mean to scare you, mnnh?¡± He whispered while kissing the side of her ear and neck calming her down and calming himself down too, he didn¡¯t know he had some possessive beast in him, ¡°You know what to do, send him away, any man who dares to approach you would only end up dead, and you don¡¯t want to be crippled right? You should know only cripples can¡¯t walk away or run.¡± His voice was doting and warm but sent chills. This guy looked all sweet but what kind of words was he spouting from that little mouth of his? What kind of obsession did she unlock unknowingly? ¡°I will be honest with you, he is Li Si Yehu... He is here to accompany and protect Li Meili, and then, how can I like other males if it¡¯s not you?¡± He was enough for her, she didn¡¯t want to get entangled with other kinds of males. Third Master Mu was surprised by that revelation, all this time he had always known him as Su Feng, this guy resided abroad and just come back, even so, he was so powerful that he didn¡¯t need to stick around Zhou Yuxi, don¡¯t see him so nonchalant and think he was a nobody. He had his own powers. If he was alive, why hasn¡¯t he recognized his family? They were here just minutes ago, and they probably passed by each other; it¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t recognize them! But they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him with that new face he had got, and then a lot of years gone, he always wondered why he had such a beautiful foreign face as an Asian guy residing abroad, he hadn¡¯t thought he had been joking about someone¡¯s trauma and pain. How insensitive was he? ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Third Master Mu apologized earning peculiar gazes from Li Feng and Li Meili. ¡°I don¡¯t mind it!¡± He nonchalantly waved his hand while settling down on the couch beside Li Meili and Li Feng. ¡°Little girl, you also like this face? Mnnh?¡± Li Meili¡¯s gaze was heavily pinned on that face. She couldn¡¯t explain why, but she felt some familiarity with him like it was someone they had been very close to, but that face told her otherwise. ¡°It¡¯s just that you remind me of someone, but he never had that beautiful face!¡± Li Meili hurriedly bowed her head as her eyes glistened with tears but she didn¡¯t dare let them run wild down her cheeks. She couldn¡¯t cry in front of everyone and show her weakness. ¡°What if I¡¯m the person you are thinking of?¡± Chapter 131: 131; Li Si Yehu? is that you? Chapter 131: Chapter 131; Li Si Yehu? is that you? ¡°What if I¡¯m the person you are thinking of?¡± He jokingly responded as Li Meili hurriedly lifted her head and pinned her gaze at him, looking into those eyes, searching for the answer she thought it could be. ¡°Li Si Yehu? Is that you?¡± She gasped feeling like the other person wasn¡¯t joking with her. It could be him. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m the puppy, you are the kitten beneath the table, whoever eats the sweets would never reincarnate as a human...¡± He recited this phrase, you could think it was a common phrase but the last sentence twisted it all. It¡¯s just the two of them who knew this as they had used it to play around with as a form of greeting and identifying each other. She lunged into his arms, not because of that phrase but because of her intuitions. It was because of that body scent she recognized him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come back sooner when you survived? Do you know how sad I have been?¡± She let her eyes water nonstop while hugging him tightly with her arms like her life depended on it. ¡°Sshhh... I have been in a coma and recovering, I just decided to come back sooner than I had planned.¡± He actually hadn¡¯t fully recovered, but when he got some information about her getting attacked, he couldn¡¯t watch out for her from the sidelines, so he had to come back before it was too late. ¡°Your twin brother and stepmom were just around the corner, how come you didn¡¯t recognize them?¡± Third Master Mu was wondering what he was up to. He just told Li Meili the truth but didn¡¯t face his family? What about his twin brother who has also been in the same place as him for the past several years? Did they meet? Do they know each other? ¡°You are the only ones who know the truth about me; I don¡¯t plan on exposing myself to anyone else... I hope you guys can keep it a secret and respect my wishes. I hope you can be loyal to me!¡± He actually didn¡¯t want to hide his true identity from them as he treated them as his closest people, but for his family, no one knew the deep-rooted hatred he had for them. ¡°All right... I won¡¯t betray you.¡± Zhou Yuxi owed him, so, how could she betray him? No matter what, in this life, it was her time to repay back. Even if it cost her life, she wouldn¡¯t. ¡°I know you can¡¯t...¡± He warmly responded, smiling at her, adding with a wink, which surprised her. How can a person openly and blindly trust you? She didn¡¯t know why, but this made her rethink the steps she had taken since she was born; she couldn¡¯t recall much, but it felt like they had crossed paths earlier on than she thought, and this wasn¡¯t the first time. ¡°Am glad!¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but it felt emotional; it was like someone acknowledging her presence as a human being, ¡°Maybe we do owe each other; I don¡¯t mind having you as a brother.¡± In her previous life, he was the only person who had spent a lot of time accompanying her apart from her Uncle; it was he and her Uncle who had kept her alive and calm. These two people deserved the world and everything that was the best. She didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t talk in their previous life, but hopefully, it was never a medical problem. And if it was, then she would find a solution, his voice was too beautiful to be destroyed. ¡°Hahaha... Good, as a brother, I have a legitimate reason to stick around you! So, you don¡¯t have to think twice about that.¡± He was grateful, and you could see that admiration in his eyes, which surprised everyone. Third, Master Mu didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt like this man was his love rival who had just sprung out of nowhere; even if he recognized her as a sibling, he didn¡¯t know why they understood each other more than he understood Zhou Yuxi. He was becoming jealous and if possible, he wished Su Feng could disappear back to where he came from forever. ¡°Su Feng, you will be my best friend and sibling, thank you.¡± She wanted to inquire if he had issues with his vocal cords but this wasn¡¯t the right place to ask something so sensitive. She would find time to ask him and see if he had a problem. ¡°Good! I will be your elder brother.¡± He calmly nodded his head while hugging Li Meili tightly in his arms, he had missed her greatly. She was no longer as chubby as she used to be. ¡°Li Si Yehu....¡± Li Meili was glad that he was alive, she was glad that he had survived that fire. She was glad that he was honest with her and didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Never ever feel guilty; I wholeheartedly protected you at that time, and I will always protect you! You are my priority.¡± He gently kissed her on the forehead looking into those eyes. She was still the same girl he had loved and taken care of as an elder brother and always he would. ¡°Hehehe... Yes.¡± Li Meili was no longer sad. She no longer felt alone, and for whatever reason, she wasn¡¯t going to ask him why he hadn¡¯t shown up in the family mansion sooner. He had his own reasons as to why he had been delayed and why he chose to show up now. ¡°Uncle, why is your face this twisted?¡± Zhou Yuxi pretended to be pitiful but inwardly laughed at his expressions that he could no longer hide. He was behaving like a little baby that had been denied candy. Could he say he was mad and jealous at how they were relating harmoniously with each other? He didn¡¯t want to sound like a controlling freak but this reality pricked him. They seemed to have a beautiful relationship compared to the two of them. ¡°Mnnh? You are the only Mu Yunchen; I don¡¯t like just anyone; it¡¯s just you!¡± She twisted her neck and kissed him on the cheek calming him down before he went rampant. She knew he wasn¡¯t as tolerant as he was now, but in her absence, he was a cruel man. ¡°All right...¡± He calmed down hearing that while he kept the handgun away. He actually didn¡¯t want to pull his gun out but for a moment, he lost his cool. ¡°I wanted Doctor Mu to check up on you... You can go now, he is in the next room waiting for you.¡± He gently nudged her away from his arms. His feelings for her were a bit choking. He never knew this was the exact feeling he had been restraining himself from acknowledging. He didn¡¯t know his mind had always been obsessed with her. He was getting nervous and worked up. What if he loses himself at one time? What if his controlling nature becomes suffocating for her to stick around? ¡°Uncle, you should listen to me, just send him back to the hospital! I¡¯m fine and feeling better, all I want is to go out and shop! I can¡¯t stay cooped up here the entire day.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see anyone; she hated doctors, she hated nurses, and above all, she hated hospitals and their smell. ¡°Zhou Yuxi....¡± He knew she was repellant whenever it came to hospitals and doctors but they needed to take care of the situation. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want, don¡¯t force me... I said I don¡¯t want to see any doctor! I¡¯m not sick, I¡¯m not! Really! Don¡¯t force me to do anything, I will run away.¡± Her voice was suddenly raised and Mu Yunchen could tell she was getting herself worked up. And whatever she said, she meant it. If he wasn¡¯t going to listen to her, she would go away. ¡°All right, all right.¡± He held her hand and dragged her back into his arms, ¡°all of you get out.¡± He kicked everyone out, and they hurriedly got out and closed the office door before they walked over to other empty office rooms. ¡°Uncle....¡± Zhou Yuxi could tell her Uncle was slightly mad at her for declining to see the doctor, but she didn¡¯t want to. Her sickness was all about her...... Chapter 132: 132; What makes you think im faking.... Chapter 132: Chapter 132; What makes you think i¡¯m faking.... ¡°Uncle....¡± Zhou Yuxi could tell her Uncle was slightly mad at her for declining to see the doctor, but she didn¡¯t want to. Her sickness was all about her mental state and nothing more; she just needed to find a way to control herself and not get trapped in her previous life memories. This was something doctors couldn¡¯t rectify. ¡°Yuxi, are you seeing those scratch marks? These are withdrawal symptoms... You had a drug attack last night. I don¡¯t know when you started taking drugs, but you need to see a doctor, we need to solve this problem as soon as possible.¡± He was worried, worried that she would be lost if she went on with drugs. ¡°Uncle, I already quit drugs! If I have withdrawal symptoms, your presence is all I need. Don¡¯t announce my current situation to people, you never know who the enemies are. And I don¡¯t want people to laugh at me.¡± She couldn¡¯t say otherwise. In this life, she hadn¡¯t taken any drugs but it was harder to explain how these kinds of symptoms came to occur. Could she tell him that it happened because of her previous life and that she just has these symptoms as a reflex? How was she going to explain how she had gotten addicted to drugs? She could only resonate with his words to be on the same page and he wouldn¡¯t have to ask any more questions. ¡°All right.¡± Third Master Mu had learned not to force her in anything until she requested for it. And hearing her reasons, he thought how heartbreaking it could be if several people came to know about her condition, and those insulting statements could be worse, and the number of triggers would end up increasing and worsening her health conditions, which he didn¡¯t want as the end results. He held her waist and turned her around, facing him, ¡°Yuxi, I¡¯m sorry. If I had come into your life sooner, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten used to using drugs!¡± He apologized, he apologized for not coming to her for a timely rescue. ¡°I¡¯m fine now Uncle, let¡¯s look forward, haiya! Uncle, didn¡¯t you say I can go shopping today.¡± She wanted to go out and not get cooped up in the office all the time. She had a lot to take care of. Above all, she needed to have some powers that could support her Uncle, being on top of the chain was the most important thing to do now before their relationship got exposed. Dominating the business world equaled having enough powers, no one would dare to comment on anything about their relationship. ¡°Are you meeting someone out there? Are you planning to go over to the playing ground? Mnnh?¡± He gently pinched her waist while he pressed his lips on hers, savoring them bit by bit. It was harder to acknowledge his true feelings for her but he couldn¡¯t stop his heart that was going wild with her presence. With her arms wrapped around his neck and his arms wrapped around her waist, they intimately kissed each other while they felt each other¡¯s bodies that were responding truthfully. _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Is he okay?¡± Su Feng was worried that those two were having issues because of him. And it seemed like Zhou Yuxi was sick and didn¡¯t want to see a doctor. Could her condition be bad? ¡°Oohh! Those two? They always find a way to solve their misunderstandings. I don¡¯t think they can fight for a long time.¡± Li Meili didn¡¯t have much understanding about those two and their relationship, but the way Zhou Yuxi looked at Third Master Mu told her everything. It was like he was her world; without him, she wouldn¡¯t exist. It was just a matter of time before she forgave him. ¡°Good. Meili, how have you been? How¡¯s school? Do you need help?¡± He gently caressed her bangs to the back of her ear. He has always been this gentle and warm to her. This was the same reason she had preferred spending time with him than everyone else in that Li family. ¡°I¡¯m fine Yehu...¡± Li Meili was glad that he was alive. Nothing else mattered to her now. She no longer had any regrets. ¡°Call me Ah Feng... That¡¯s my name henceforth... Don¡¯t expose me.¡± He gently pinched her cheeks as they giggled while getting into another lounge room. It had only comfortable couches and a TV mounted on the wall for entertainment. ¡°How have you been Ah Feng? How¡¯s your health now? What have you been up to abroad?¡± She checked him out, he did look a bit weak but seemed to be fine healthwise. ¡°I¡¯m fine, recovering well...¡± They sat on the couch and went on chatting while Li Feng kept himself busy with the laptop. He had a lot of work to go through and oversee. _ _ _ _ _ _ ¡°Si Yehan, what are we going to do? She is my daughter... My baby I gave birth after carrying her for nine months! Do you think she is going to accept that Mu surname?¡± She was worried that Li Meili would definitely ditch Li¡¯s surname. ¡°Momma, we can¡¯t force her to come back home, what else can we do apart from being patient and understanding towards her? She doesn¡¯t care about us at all.¡± Li Si Yehan could tell Li Meili didn¡¯t care about their worries with the way she was nonchalant with everything. She didn¡¯t have any sentiments left. ¡°I don¡¯t know, with Third Master Mu, we can¡¯t do anything... We better not aim at them, if the company suffers any setbacks, your father would be on our neck. Let¡¯s go back and think of something else.¡± She couldn¡¯t do anything extreme. Third Master Mu wasn¡¯t a man they could rival and attack anyhow as they wished.. They alighted from the elevator, exited the building, and got into their car that was at the front parking lot of the company before driving away. _ _ _ _ _ _ Zhou Yuxi heavily inhaled and exhaled after that passionate kiss, ¡°Yuxi...¡± He hoarsely called her name while hugging her tightly in his arms listening to that heartbeat that was going wild for her. Something in her made him go wild, and he felt like an insatiable Ghost that had just survived hell. He didn¡¯t know what to say, but he wondered if this was how love felt like. Were all those married couples like that? Was their love also like that? Did they feel what he was feeling? Did the feeling get better with time, or did it fade away? ¡°Mnnh...¡± She hummed feeling weak in his arms. She lay there and didn¡¯t think much. With her Uncle, her life was complete. Everything and anything she wanted or needed, her Uncle could complete them for her. ¡°Don¡¯t ever abandon me! If you have any misunderstandings, please ask me for clarification; not everything you hear about me could be true.¡± He only had her and no one else. ¡°Uncle, how can you say that? What if the rumors being spoken out there is nothing but the truth? Uncle, don¡¯t be with me just because you are afraid of losing me... Death is just part of the human life cycle; we can¡¯t escape it. Don¡¯t get your life cycled around me and forget to genuinely be in love and be happy! I won¡¯t forgive myself if it turns out to be a sham!¡± Yes, her feelings for him didn¡¯t matter so long as he wasn¡¯t lying to her and faking things. The last thing she needed to do was to drag him along with her life and end up living a hopeless and unhappy life. This wasn¡¯t the reason she was reborn; her Uncle had to live a happy and fulfilling life away from all the problems; even if she wasn¡¯t the fated one in his love life, he could find his soulmate. ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m faking my feelings for you? What makes you think I am not true to my feelings? What if you are the one? Don¡¯t ever think like that, I¡¯m not a small kid who doesn¡¯t understand the entire implications and what I signed myself up for. I¡¯m not stupid.¡± He hoarsely responded while hugging her in his arms. It was only her that made him feel like a human being. It was only her that made his heart beat so loudly. Chapter 133: 133; Where are they? Chapter 133: Chapter 133; Where are they? ¡°All right, all right... Can I now go out for shopping? Uncle, you need to be resourceful for the day and at least do something. It won¡¯t be possible if you go on cuddling me like this.¡± She fluttered her eyelashes, looking like a little bunny that had been trapped, seeking freedom, of which Mu Yunchen didn¡¯t want to grant it to her. ¡°Nope! I will accompany you later on in the afternoons when I feel like it and in the mood.¡± He carefully fixed her hair fringes that had fallen all over her face after that passionate kiss to the back of her ear, looking at that familiar not-so-familiar face and eyes. ¡°Uncle...¡± She gave up seeing his determined eyes. He wasn¡¯t going to change his mind any time soon. She could only think of cajoling him into buying a laptop or mobile phone for her to use. It could be the easiest way to communicate around with Li Si Ming. ¡°I¡¯m changing Li Meili¡¯s household registry to Mu household living in our home. You would have someone to accompany you, and it won¡¯t feel lonely.¡± He notified her of the decision he just made earlier on. This wasn¡¯t some secret he needed to hide. With Li Meili, his girl has someone to always accompany her just like a sibling. Zhou Yuxi didn¡¯t know if she should be glad or laugh at this decision he decided to make. ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t be stealing people¡¯s relatives, right?¡± As much as Li Meili wasn¡¯t getting along with other family members, they were still her family. That was her biological mother, and she had biological brothers, too, who were her mother¡¯s sons. ¡°Am not stealing, she is willing. Anything you like has to be yours; it doesn¡¯t matter what it is. You just have to like it, and that¡¯s it.¡± He kissed her cheeks while looking at her with those gentlest but serious eyes. Zhou Yuxi thought it was best if she hid her thoughts! If she liked more people, they would soon have a price tag which wasn¡¯t a good thing since they were just human beings. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking, and every word he uttered weighed a lot. ¡°Hehe... Thank you.¡± Could she tell him not to? He had already given orders and they could only wait to see those formalized papers. ¡°Mnnh...¡± He sat there quietly closing his eyes. Of all the days, today was his laziest one. He just didn¡¯t want to be productive. After last night¡¯s incident, he just wanted to stick around her. ¡°Uncle, I will sit there on the couch and let you work!¡± How was he going to work while they cuddled up like that? He had a lot of pending files that were lying on the desk, and she was also slightly feeling uncomfortable being held like that. She wasn¡¯t a kid but a whole-ass-grown woman. Her hormones were going rampant, and the last thing she needed to do was let her inner thoughts win. She didn¡¯t want to expose herself so soon; her Uncle would suddenly doubt her identity once again, and she needed to change her attitude towards him bit by bit. ¡°Who told you I want to work? Just stay still. I don¡¯t have plans for anything today.¡± He just wanted to cuddle with her. The mobile phone on the other side of the desk had been ringing and ringing all this time, and he didn¡¯t look like someone who was gonna receive it any time soon. Zhou Yuxi pitied the people calling from the other end of the phone calls. She could imagine the frustrations of him not getting their calls answered. His laptop was also sending notifications from time to time; he had a lot on his plate, but here he was slacking. ¡°Uncle, your phone has been ringing! Maybe it¡¯s something important or an emergency.¡± People calling him had to be someone he was familiar with as this was his private number. Not just anyone was able to have this number. ¡°They can wait until I feel like it.¡± He didn¡¯t stop hugging her, he just wanted to laze around and do nothing. Since she was here with him, that¡¯s all that mattered; she was the only person who could be in an emergency. ¡°Haiya! We better go back home then, Uncle; there¡¯s nothing we are doing here in the office.¡± Why be lazy in the office while they have a huge mansion so they can relax inside comfortably? It was so uncomfortable to be cooped up inside that office even though it was huge. ¡°We can do that too.¡± He got up from the office seat and placed her down before holding her hand and walking out of the office onto the corridor. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± She was shocked to see he was serious about returning to the mansion in broad daylight, having done nothing constructive since they stepped into the office. Mu Yunchen just eyed her as he progressed over to the guards. ¡°Where are they?¡± He queried the guards at the door and pointed over to the private lounge room where they had gotten inside. He walked over opened the door and got inside standing there while he held the door with the other empty hand stopping it from closing, ¡°Li Feng, carry all the files on top of the desk and everything else important, find Secretary Yu, Mu Xue and Wu Xua, we are going over to the mansion.¡± His hand held Zhou Yuxi¡¯s tiny hand sticking closer to him. ¡°What about Li Meili and Su Feng!¡± Zhou Yuxi was stamped stupid. She just jokingly suggested and he actually agreed? He didn¡¯t have to take it seriously right? Probably he wasn¡¯t in the mood to work, and it was normal, but wouldn¡¯t that be the same with delaying projects from being launched? ¡°We are all going over to the mansion!¡± With that, he turned around, and they walked over to the stairs, taking them down while he went through the building doing a brief check to see if people were working from the day he said he was taking a business trip; very few people knew that he was moving abroad. Anyone found in the wrong or doing something he/she ain¡¯t supposed to do during working hours was getting fired instantly without a second thought. A lot of workers were suddenly getting dismissed, and this was Third Master Mu, they didn¡¯t dare question his actions. ¡°Uncle, Tang Yuze is at the reception lounge waiting for me; you will find me down there. I have to have a chat with him briefly about something important.¡± She loosened before rushing away, she was steps away and couldn¡¯t get hold of her hand. It was like she was moving further and further away from him. His gaze turned frighteningly scary as everyone around him scampered away. ¡°Yuxi....¡± He called her as he turned his body over to look at the girl rushing through the corridor like a little girl. Zhou Yuxi turned around and naughtily poked her tongue jokingly before taking the elevator down. Mu Yunchen could only shake his head and go through the offices hurriedly so that he could catch up with her. Li Meili and Su Feng trailed behind Zhou Yuxi as they got over to the ground floor. They didn¡¯t want to stick around Third Master Mu; he was gentle in Zhou Yuxi¡¯s presence, and in her absence, he wasn¡¯t someone you dared get closer to. ¡°One day you will really give him a heart attack.¡± Li Meili jokingly spoke up as Su Feng nodded his head in agreement with that. She was naughty and stubborn by nature, and it was easy to infuriate someone with her stubbornness. It wasn¡¯t easy to control someone like Zhou Yuxi. ¡°Geez! Relax, it¡¯s not like there are assailants all over the company building ready to eat me up.¡± She thought otherwise. Sticking closer to him was like becoming his mobile phone that he had to carry around. This wasn¡¯t the life she wanted. At the reception, Zhou Yuxi could see Tang Yuze and Li Si Ming chatting in the lounge while they signed the necessary paperwork and even stamped them so that they could be legalized; she walked over, getting closer to them, feeling thirsty after running down the stairs. ¡°Li Si Ming... Chapter 134: 134; How can you be this careless? Chapter 134: Chapter 134; How can you be this careless? ¡°Li Si Ming... I missed you so much.¡± She hugged him briefly before letting go and sat down on the couch. At the table, they were served with tea that was still untouched. She was thirsty, so she picked up a kettle and poured a sizable amount into a teacup before she chugged it down her throat but immediately felt a burning sensation down her throat. She immediately pressed some acupuncture points, vomiting it all out instantly, combined with blood that had been corroded from the mouth track. Before they could even react, Zhou Yuxi had fallen unconscious onto Su Feng¡¯s arms, which were already stretched out. ¡°Zhou Yuxi...¡± They panicked as they began making phone calls for emergency rescue. Mu Yunchen, who was on the twentieth floor, rushed down the stairs, hearing what had just happened in the company. He got over to the reception lounge at lightning speed. He picked Zhou Yuxi up from Su Feng¡¯s arms, who seemed to be shocked, and took the elevator up to the top floor, and the chopper that was parked there flew over to the hospital while the other crew stood there shocked. Some of the guards led by Li Feng immediately got hold of the CCTV cameras and immediately nabbed any person who had come into contact with the teapot and the one that had served. Everyone was immediately captured and even the company canteen was immediately shut down. Everything became chaotic, and anyone who had come into contact with the teapot or cup was being taken away for interrogation. Any suspicious figures from the CCTV cameras were also taken for questioning. So long as you have been suspiciously moving around the company entrance door, they were all taken away. ¡°Yuxi... Wake up... Wake up.¡± He shook her from side to side but no matter how much strength he used, she didn¡¯t make any move. She lay there motionlessly, frightening him even more. Apart from her chest that was moving up and down, nothing else indicated that this person was alive. The side of her lips had this blood spill while her eyes stayed closed. Not even the eyebrows were moving. She was still like a dead body but still warm in his hands. He didn¡¯t know if it was history repeating itself or if it was his destiny! He checked her heartbeat from time to time to hear if it was going on, he checked if she was breathing from time to time. ¡°Yuxi....¡± ¡°Yuxi....¡± He was nervous and sweating, his entire body was weakly trembling. He looked paler and paler. ¡°Wake up....¡± ¡°Wake up....¡± No matter how much he begged, she didn¡¯t seem to hear his pleas. The others drove over to the hospital with the cars to catch up to him. It was a twenty-minute flight, and they landed on top of the hospital floor as the emergency doctors rushed over, got her, and immediately began treating her. He was shaking all over and nervous. It was just a few minutes, and this already happened? Who could he possibly blame for this if it weren¡¯t for himself letting her hand loose? Who would have known that the tea that had been served had a problem? No one expected this to happen and not even the bodyguards. ¡°Doctor...¡± ¡°Doctor...¡± ¡°Doctor...¡± ¡°How is she? Is she in a critical condition? What do I need to do?¡± ¡°Doctor... How is she?¡± He was nervous and trembling while he inquired. Zhou Yuxi was his only weakness, it was her who would make him beg in any situation. It was she who could make him humble himself in front of people. ¡°It¡¯s a poison she ingested, but luckily enough she vomited it all out before getting in touch with the stomach lining. We will cleanse her throat up and receive some injections, she will be placed in the normal wardroom to wait for her to wake up while we investigate the poison.¡± The doctor briefed him as they completed the admission process. She actually wasn¡¯t in danger as she had taken immediate action. He calmed down as they wheeled her over to the VIP wardroom so that she could be admitted for close monitoring. ¡°Master Mu, you don¡¯t have to worry, everything is in control.¡± They attached some drip water and medicine to run through her veins while they cleaned her mouth and throat. After a few hours, she was expected to wake up. ¡°All right doctor.¡± After settling her down, they left the wardroom, leaving Mu Yunchen alone to accompany Zhou Yuxi who was still unconscious. Some guards were standing in the corridor guarding the hospital wardroom and the people inside. ¡°How can you be this careless?¡± He bent over as he gently caressed her face, which was looking paler. But who was this that had the guts to poison people in his company? Who dared to do this? ¡°Master, we have collected everyone who came in touch with the teapot and the company kitchen; we have locked them up.¡± A guard came over and notified him looking at his cold face that was scary. ¡°Interrogate them all and they better give me the information I want to hear. I don¡¯t want to kill anyone today.¡± He coldly responded while sitting down on the hospital bed, holding Zhou Yuxi¡¯s hand, kneading it intimately. He didn¡¯t look away even for a minute; his attention was on her face, waiting for her to wake up. ¡°All right Master.¡± The guard retreated as he made phone calls and gave them the same orders and instructions just as Third Master Mu had stated. ¡°Sir, we need to take some blood samples for the laboratory tests.¡± Two nurses came over pushing a trolley that had equipment for routine check-ups of the patients in the wardroom as usual. They were wearing the same uniform as the other confirmed nurses and they weren¡¯t trainees. ¡°They just took blood samples a few minutes ago and even conducted a laboratory..... Chapter 135: 135; I dont agree Chapter 135: Chapter 135; I don¡¯t agree ¡°They just took blood samples a few minutes ago and even conducted a laboratory test, are you trying to draw more blood from her? What do you think she is?¡± He was paranoid and with all the anger, the nurses coiled back. They also seemed surprised to see Third Master Mu there. ¡°We are just following instructions given by the doctor.¡± The nurses nervously responded, seeing that cold face, and he didn¡¯t seem to have any plans to give way for them to draw some blood from the patient. ¡°Get hold of these two! We need to have a chat with the doctor in charge. Why did he send another batch of nurses to withdraw blood? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be done after several hours again?¡± Were they trying to treat Zhou Yuxi as some guinea pig for their laboratory machines? She had already bled, did they want to bleed her to death? When they heard those orders, they tried to run away, but the shadow guards blocked their way out; without a fight, they couldn¡¯t escape this place, and if they were genuinely nurses, why were they running away? They immediately got their handguns that were hidden beneath those nurse uniforms and pointed them at Zhou Yuxi as she was their bargaining chip to escape the place. ¡°If you don¡¯t let us go, we will shoot her this instance.¡± From being scared and nervous, they became some cold fierce ladies ready for the battle. The way they were holding their handguns, they didn¡¯t look like some novices but resembled those assassins trained in a camp. ¡°What do you think?¡± Before they could act up, they were immediately shot down by an anesthesia bullet; the shadow guards immediately handled them before they could commit suicide since they were assassins. ¡°Why are they suddenly coming after her? Who leaked the information? And what¡¯s the matter with them?¡± He loudly thought while keeping his gun away. The nurses were taken away by the shadow guards while the other guys just arrived at the hospital as it was quite distant and jammed along the highway from the company over to the Mu Hospital. ¡°How is she? What did the doctor say?¡± Tang Yuze, Li Feng, Li Meili, Li Si Ming, and other guards rushed over into the wardroom, worried and heavily panting. They were in shock seeing Zhou Yuxi becoming unconscious so instantly. The poison must be a lethal one. ¡°She is recovering just fine... The situation is under control! So, where did that teapot come from?¡± He turned around and faced Li Si Ming, who was standing with Tang Yuze, looking all worried. He was coming across him for the first time after having to pay a hefty fine on the day of the doctor¡¯s case. He didn¡¯t have any better thoughts about him. ¡°We were talking about the transfer of shares in the lounge. The tea was served by the company waiters who told us it was in the house for special cases, and we thought it could have been arranged by Zhou Yuxi... But, I don¡¯t like tea, and Li Si Ming didn¡¯t like tea, so we left it sitting there pending while we kept busy. We didn¡¯t know it was actually poisoned.¡± Tang Yuze spoke up, seeing those venomous eyes pinned at them, and he looked like he could tear Li Si Ming into pieces. It wasn¡¯t their fault; this was his company¡¯s negligence; what if it was Tang Yuze or Li Si Ming who had drank that poisoned tea? What if it was the two of them? Won¡¯t this cause a huge scandal? Won¡¯t this be terrible for the Mu Conglomerate? ¡°Shares? What shares?¡± He didn¡¯t know if he should be mad at Zhou Yuxi¡¯s carelessness or be glad that it wasn¡¯t these two who had gotten poisoned by that tea. With Zhou Yuxi, she knew acupuncture and immediately acted and ejected all the tea she had swallowed out but what if she didn¡¯t know? The damage it caused wasn¡¯t severe but the damage that the death of these two could have caused would have been irreparable. ¡°I¡¯m transferring the company shares over to her. We have already agreed upon that and signed the official papers, we were just formalizing them.¡± Tang Yuze responded while showing him the already signed papers. Mu Yunchen could see that wide and cursive signature laying on that piece of paper that belonged to Zhou Yuxi and the huge two signatures that could belong to Tang Yuze and Li Si Ming and they were stamped with their official stamps. ¡°You are running away and you think Zhou Yuxi is your dumping dustbin? Do you want her to become their target? Are you trying to pull her into this mess?¡± Third Master Mu was now more angered hearing what he was up to. He was trying to hide Zhou Yuxi away from the limelight, but here, Tang Yuze was pulling her back into the limelight! What did he think he was doing? ¡°The forms are signed and formalized. The shares are mine on the surface, but in reality, they are hers; I have written her as the next of kin just in case of my death... And I know the Tang family won¡¯t accept those shares to land on an outsider someone that ain¡¯t related to the Tang family so they would take it easy for the time being until we have gotten a plan stated down, I have put in enough security measures and it would be Li Si Ming who would be taking care of everything, she won¡¯t be exposed to any danger.¡± He had made proper plans; no one would force their way with those shares, no matter who was a member of the Tang family. ¡°I don¡¯t agree... One thing you don¡¯t know is I don¡¯t want my girl to get involved with anything.¡± Yes, he just wanted her to exist. She didn¡¯t need to do anything apart from eating, sleeping, and washing up. Chapter 136: 136; Are you honest with me? Chapter 136: Chapter 136; Are you honest with me? ¡°The forms are already legalized, and I didn¡¯t force her; she accepted it all by herself.¡± He got a video he had recorded since he knew something like this could happen, and it immediately showed him that there was no coercion whatsoever between the two parties; everything was done willingly. Seeing how Zhou Yuxi accepted it so willingly with a smiling face, he was at a loss of words to argue anymore, he couldn¡¯t change what was already decided with such existing evidence. It seemed like his girl had planned on taking on this hot potato. Didn¡¯t she know this was a mess she was getting herself involved in? ¡°All right, just get lost and go far away... I don¡¯t want to see the two of you around here any longer!¡± He waved his hand dismissing them off coldly. He didn¡¯t know since when Tang Yuze began using this Li Si Ming as his lawyer but he didn¡¯t like him at all. He liked young and masculine but still not comparable to him, and he just didn¡¯t like him. After getting so much money from him, he had this hidden feud with him. ¡°All right, we will get going then... Quick recovery to her and let her give me a call once she gets better.¡± With that, Tang Yuze walked out of the wardroom with Li Si Ming leaving the place with his guards. He wasn¡¯t stupid, someone had followed him and they were targeting him at the moment. He needed to flee as soon as possible. He had never thought at one point that he had to run away from his country and family for fear of getting killed by a person he thought was his family. Tang Yuze had already packed, and everything was at the airport waiting for him to check in. From the hospital, he rode directly to the airport with Li Si Ming as he escorted him before returning to take care of other matters. ¡°Li Feng, check out if anyone from the Tang family came over to the company or if there¡¯s anyone working there... Or a girlfriend or boyfriend, just any connection would be helpful.¡± He didn¡¯t think they were coming after Zhou Yuxi; the tea she had taken was designed for Tang Yuze, and killing Lawyer Li was like clearing them away, and there wouldn¡¯t be any will or anyone disagreeing with whatever they were planning to do. These shares won¡¯t be inherited by his son or wife if he didn¡¯t leave behind any Will after his sudden death. So, he believed they had targeted Tang Yuze and Li Si Ming and they had to be family members from the Tang family. ¡°Working on that at this instant! I managed to secure the CCTV footage before it got erased and saved it in my folds.¡± Li Feng had downloaded an entire month¡¯s footage, transferred and saved it in his folders. This was easier to get records even to the previous ten days. ¡°They have erased the CCTV footage? That team needs to work on the CCTV cameras, and we need to find employee reports and scrutinize them one by one; that¡¯s another possible way to find clues and the person who could have done it.¡± Anyone who harmed her would pay dearly for that. He wasn¡¯t going to play when it was her who had gotten hurt like that. ¡°All right Master.¡± They didn¡¯t know which official or company employee had sold the Mu Conglomerate information and they needed to look into it. If they didn¡¯t handle this situation on time, they would only end up with more damage. ¡°Yuxi.....¡± He gently caressed her face as Li Meili and Su Feng stood there close by without uttering a single word. They were worried that Third Master Mu would pour out his anger on them since they were all together but still unable to protect her... ¡°Mu Xue, you can take these two back over to the mansion. There¡¯s nothing they could do here.¡± He didn¡¯t see any need to be standing there getting themselves exhausted. He didn¡¯t know at what time Zhou Yuxi was going to wake up, so, it was best if they waited back at the mansion. ¡°Mu Yunchen, I can stay back here and protect her while you handle those people. We will find the information we need sooner if you do it personally.¡± Su Feng was worried that Zhou Yuxi would be attacked once again before they even got down to this matter. At this moment, they needed their closest and most trustworthy men around her. ¡°That¡¯s true... Stay here and accompany her, I will handle the situation out there.¡± He bent over and gently kissed Zhou Yuxi on the lips that were dry and cracked up. Her body was full of injuries and he felt heartache seeing her like that. Mu Yunchen bent over her bedside again. He brushed his thumb gently across her cracked lips, then traced the pale skin on her cheek with a touch so light it was almost a breath. He lowered himself further and, pressed his forehead to hers for a moment, breathing her in, anchoring himself. He didn¡¯t know what could have happened if she didn¡¯t know acupuncture. ¡°Yuxi... wait for me, alright?¡± His voice trembled at the edges as if suppressing a thousand storms pooling deeper in the depths of his heart. He leaned closer, kissing the corner of her dry mouth, then her eyelids one after the other like he was adoring her every inch; he felt some melancholy, like they had been here at one time. ¡°I will make them pay for every little pain on you. I promise you, I won¡¯t let them off.¡± He lingered there just letting his forehead lean onto hers while he gently brushed his nose against hers, his breath lingering just above her lips, feeling the faint warmth of her breath. His hand slipped beneath the blanket to find her fingers that cold and limp, he squeezed them gently into his palm trying to warm them, as if he was lending her the strength she had lost. For that moment, only her existed in his world, only her life mattered, just the fragile promise of his heartbeat against hers. He couldn¡¯t hide his feelings for her. They were raw and running deep. Only when Su Feng quietly averted his gaze did Mu Yunchen pull back, brushing a stray strand of hair from her forehead. ¡°Okay.¡± He finally let go of her hand, straightened up, and left the wardroom. Some guards were stationed outside in the corridor. ¡°Guard this place carefully. No mistakes are allowed.¡± His tone was sharp, a stark contrast to the gentleness he had shown moments before. He left with a few men, leaving a strong team behind to guard the wardroom like an unbreachable fortress. He left with Li Feng, Mu Xue, and Wu Xua. These were enough to handle all those suspects they had caught. ¡°She will be fine right?¡± Li Meili was worried, and scared after seeing that incident occur. She no longer would be careless from today onwards. You never know when things could get sticky. ¡°She would be fine.¡± He sat down on the bed and gently caressed her face before bending over and kissing her on the forehead, which caught Li Meili off guard. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? You... you... you...¡± She hurriedly held him on the shoulders planning to drag him away. She had seen how he looked at Zhou Yuxi, did he have a crush on her? Did he like her? Was he secretly in love with her? What would happen if Mu Yunchen came to know it? She didn¡¯t want to lose him once again. And he had the audacity to kiss her on the forehead. Didn¡¯t he know the wardroom had CCTV cameras installed? ¡°Haiya! Don¡¯t get worked up... I recognized her as my sister; can¡¯t I express my love and care toward her just because she was together with Mu Yunchen? It¡¯s not like I love or like her as a romantic partner; I love her as a younger sister... I feel sad seeing her lying on bed like this!¡± He hurriedly explained his actions before Li Meili misunderstood him. He didn¡¯t know how close she was to Zhou Yuxi and Mu Yunchen. ¡°Are you honest with me? Just tell me the truth, I....... Chapter 137: 137; Let me have a guess Chapter 137: Chapter 137; Let me have a guess ¡°Are you honest with me? Just tell me the truth, I won¡¯t judge you or blame you. Zhou Yuxi is a beautiful and sweet girl; anyone could fall in love with her, and I think it¡¯s just a normal thing! All crushes fade away with time.¡± Li Meili actually didn¡¯t mind if he liked her more than just this platonic sibling relationship that they created. ¡°Li Meili, can you believe it if I told you it was because of her that I¡¯m alive? Can you believe it was her who had rescued me and that¡¯s the reason why I treat her like this?¡± Li Meili froze for a minute and was shocked by this revelation. She had seen how Zhou Yuxi was brave, witty, and kind, but she had never imagined that it went that deep, that it could be tied so closely to someone else¡¯s life, especially someone like Su Feng, her long lost brother. ¡°What do you mean by that? Explain it!¡± she queried nervously; her voice was softer and more careful; she kept her voice low and didn¡¯t want anyone to listen to their conversation. Su Feng leaned back slightly, his eyes clouded with a mixture of sorrow and gratitude. ¡°It was just a few years ago. You all thought I had died during that warehouse explosion in Jiangbei, right? But I actually didn¡¯t. I was caught... taken by the same people who were hunting me. I was tortured, starved, and left in the dark; I thought it was the end of my life. I had lost all hope and will.¡± He paused, and Li Meili covered her mouth, shocked to the core; when the rescue team arrived, the place had been razed down to ashes, and she had fallen unconscious. She hadn¡¯t thought it would be like this! She has blamed herself this entire time not knowing how things came to be. ¡°But then one day, she appeared out of nowhere. It was her, Zhou Yuxi. I don¡¯t even know how she got in, or why she came, or how she found out and all I remember is waking up and seeing her fight off one of the guards. She carried me out of that place, I don¡¯t remember much after that. I only recall hearing just the sound of her voice telling me, ¡®Hold on. You are not dying today.''¡± Li Meili blinked rapidly, her eyes glistening with tears that were threatening to fall saddened. Her brother had gone through so much, and their family did nothing. ¡°Why... why didn¡¯t you ever call or come back sooner?¡± Su Feng looked away, his eyes full of tears and anger; his whole body radiated hatred, ¡°Because I was in a coma for four years, and I thought I would never see her again after that time. And I didn¡¯t want to drag her into anything as I have been going through a lot the last two years. When I heard of what happened to her, I flew in immediately. I actually got her information a few days ago. I didn¡¯t know she was the one until I got hold of her information. But now... seeing her like this, lying on that bed, I can¡¯t help but feel like I owe her everything. Not as a man loving a woman you know... but as someone who was saved from the edge of death. I owe her so much.¡± Li Meili nodded slowly, trying to digest it all in; she knew he wouldn¡¯t lie to her even a little bit; she trusted him more than anyone else. Her expression was unreadable, her emotions tangled between relief and concern. ¡°You know... sometimes fate has its own plans. Maybe you were meant to come back now, to protect her, like she once protected you. Maybe this is what you owe her.¡± Su Feng gave a small smile spreading all over his beautiful charming face. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going to do actually.¡± Li Meili reached out and gently took his hand, squeezing it. Without a word, she leaned forward and pulled him into a tight hug comforting him. For a moment, the cold hospital ward felt a little warmer, two siblings leaning on each other, drawing courage for the silent vigil ahead. He had gone through so much all by himself! How she wished she was present with him at that moment. When they pulled back, Su Feng cleared his throat and sat down at Zhou Yuxi¡¯s bedside. He glanced at the small shelf nearby, where a worn storybook sat with other several materials. She didn¡¯t know what kind of a story Zhou Yuxi could like, but she would have to listen to whatever was available. ¡°Do you think she likes that? This one looks a little bit too sweet for her.¡± She asked softly, already flipping through the pages, wondering if Zhou Yuxi would like this story. ¡°Hehe, anything can do!¡± Su Feng chuckled under his breath and began reading aloud, his deep voice gentle yet steady as he brought to life the little fairytale. Li Meili sat beside him, resting her head on his shoulder, listening in silence as the comforting rhythm of the story filled the quiet room, a lullaby of loyalty, hope, and the promise that Zhou Yuxi was not alone, not anymore. With this story, she could wake up sooner. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª Meanwhile, Mu Yunchen had arrived at the private investigation command center they had set up in one of the Mu Corporation¡¯s secure buildings. The team was already in motion to get every little detail. ¡°Reports,¡± he demanded, his presence commanding and cold. They have never seen him this angry. Li Feng handed him a thick folder and a tablet. ¡°Cross-checked employee our records. We found discrepancies in three individuals. One of them recently transferred from a Tang-affiliated company. Another has multiple fake credentials. And the last one...¡± ¡°Let me have a guess,¡± Mu Yunchen interrupted, flipping through the pages hurriedly. ¡°Internal communications with the Tang Conglomerate?¡± He already knew of these possibilities. Only people on the inside could do this job seamlessly Chapter 138: 138; Get hold of them all.... Chapter 138: Chapter 138; Get hold of them all.... ¡°Yes. It¡¯s people from the Tang family...¡± Li Feng nodded solemnly. ¡°We found some encrypted messages and voice calls but we cracked them all. They¡¯re planning to make another move. And they have people watching Zhou Yuxi¡¯s hospital ward already. I think they already know Tang Yuzi transferred his shares away.¡± Mu Yunchen¡¯s eyes darkened as a storm brewed, his gaze narrowing dangerously. It meant someone close to Tang Yuzi had already betrayed him and sold that information. And only minutes ago they had signed those confidential papers. The lawyer hadn¡¯t even got them notarized. This was so fast. ¡°They won¡¯t get any closer to her again. Not again. Let them try if they want,¡± he said coldly, his voice like a blade cutting through the tension in the room. He clenched his fists, the veins on the back of his hands standing out, his knuckles white from the force. Only he knew how much anger he was restraining. Li Feng shifted uneasily under the oppressive weight of his master¡¯s fury; this had never occurred; it had never gotten to this point. The air around Mu Yunchen crackled as if he might rip apart the walls of the command room at any moment. Everyone present was scared of his wrath and they all always knew Zhou Yuxi was his bottom line. ¡°Also...¡± Li Feng hesitated for a breath before pushing forward another serious piece of information; it was better said than hidden, ¡°We found something else. A transfer of funds to a private account in the Cayman Islands. Guess whose name was linked in the chain?¡± Mu Yunchen lifted his gaze, eyes glinting like a predator who had just caught the scent of his prey. He stayed silent for a heartbeat, thinking, the gears in his mind turning rapidly. He knew very few members of the Tang family, actually, apart from Zhou Yuxi, he cared about nothing and no one else. ¡°Tang Fenghao.¡± Li Feng finally said it, voice low but firm. That name wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to him as he handled most of the business and dirty work, but Third Master Mu had never cared for it, until now. He didn¡¯t even seem to know this person. A dangerous smile tugged at the corner of Mu Yunchen¡¯s lips, chilling and merciless; this was the person he had always been in Zhou Yuxi¡¯s absence; his gentleness was only for Zhou Yuxi and no one else. He leaned forward slightly, speaking through clenched teeth, you could see his defined jawline. ¡°So that rat was the one fattening himself behind everyone¡¯s back.¡± He stood abruptly, the chair screeching against the floor. He turned to the rows of monitors displaying surveillance feeds, encrypted calls, and financial records, his voice steady but lethal. ¡°Get hold of them all. Tang Fenghao, get every mole, and every snake we have in the company. Lock down all the accounts that are active and freeze everything.¡± His eyes flicked back to Li Feng, sharper than any blade, and you could see it in his eyes; blood was about to rain. ¡°And gather up Group A team members. We are paying the Tang family a visit tonight. Did they think I would let this slide? Over my dead body.¡± He adjusted his cuffs, his expression calm but his aura radiating pure and restrained violence. The storm inside him had found its direction, and the Tang family was about to face its full wrath. If you¡¯d like, I can expand this with an immediate switch to the Tang family¡¯s reaction or the squad gearing up! Li Feng¡¯s expression was grim but resolute. ¡°Already deployed the team. We will have eyes on all three suspects within the hour. The Cayman account trail is being followed by our cyber division and soon they will be settled.¡± Mu Yunchen lightly nodded his head once, sharp and decisive. ¡°Good. I want results before nightfall. Actually, I want them all arrested and taken over to the private dungeon cell.¡± With a sweep of his coat, he turned on his heel and strode out of the command center, tension radiating from every heavy step that struck the polished marble floor like a war drum. Behind him, Li Feng and two senior operatives fell into formation without needing a single order. Outside, a fleet of matte-black jeeps was already lined up under the muted evening sky. Engines rumbled low like caged beasts, headlights slicing through the dusk. Group A, his elite squad, stood by ¡ª clad in tactical gear, faces steeled, each man brimming with the silent promise of absolute loyalty and lethal efficiency. Mu Yunchen didn¡¯t pause. He swung open the door of the lead jeep and climbed in, settling into the back seat. Li Feng slipped into the passenger side while the driver, eyes locked on the rearview mirror, waited for the signal. ¡°Status?¡± Mu Yunchen asked, voice dangerously calm. ¡°North gate covered, south gate covered. Internal staff were bribed to give us Tang Fenghao¡¯s exact location. Tang Yuzi¡¯s uncle is at the old Tang estate ¡ª we¡¯ll breach simultaneously,¡± Li Feng reported briskly, eyes scanning the digital tablet in his lap. ¡°Move.¡± Mu Yunchen¡¯s command cut through the air like the crack of a whip. The convoy rolled forward in perfect synchrony. Tires gripped the asphalt, headlights flaring bright as they peeled away from the secure building. The city lights blurred past, but inside the jeeps, the tension coiled tighter and tighter ¡ª a storm on wheels. Mu Yunchen leaned back, eyes closed but mind razor-sharp, every heartbeat pounding with one image: Zhou Yuxi lying so still in that cold hospital room. Every second these traitors breathed free was an insult to her suffering ¡ª an insult he would not forgive. ¡°Tonight,¡± he murmured under his breath, voice soft yet venomous, ¡°the Tang family will remember whose city this is.¡± The convoy snaked through the city¡¯s veins like a predator hunting its prey, closing in on the Tang family¡¯s grand estate, unaware that ruin was thundering toward them on four black wheels. Chapter 139: 139; Whos in that lift? Chapter 139: Chapter 139; Who¡¯s in that lift? Back at the hospital... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Back at the hospital, the wardroom was hushed except for the soft hum of medical monitors and the rhythmic sound of Zhou Yuxi¡¯s fragile breathing. Su Feng sat at her bedside, still holding the storybook loosely in his hand, though the pages had long since stopped. Li Meili had drifted into a light doze, her head resting on the armrest near the bed, exhaustion finally overtaking her after days without proper sleep. Outside the wardroom, four guards in black suits stood vigilantly at each corner of the corridor watching the entire place attentively. Their eyes were sharp, hands never far from the concealed weapons at their waists ready for a shoot out to whoever deemed to be a danger to their Mistress. But in the shadowy stairwell at the far end of the hallway, danger crept closer, two men dressed as night-shift orderlies stood watching every one of their moves, wearing surgical masks hiding the lower halves of their faces. They walked forward and their footsteps were soft, their movements precise, the glint of a silenced pistol briefly visible beneath one¡¯s sleeve. It was a do-or-die situation. One of them tapped the other¡¯s shoulder, signaling to move. They slipped past an unsuspecting nurse, blending with the faint shuffle of hospital staff. One guard at the corridor¡¯s end glanced their way, eyes narrowing with suspicion, but before he could react, a sharp, suppressed click echoed. He fell forward silently, eyes wide, a neat red mark blossoming on his chest. Inside the wardroom, Su Feng¡¯s senses prickled. He looked up from Zhou Yuxi¡¯s peaceful face and turned toward the door, a knot of unease tightening in his gut, and he felt like something was wrong. Li Meili stirred, blinking awake. ¡°Brother...?¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Su Feng raised a finger shushing her up, while listening to his surroundings. Something was off, too quiet in a corridor that was usually bustling, even at night. The hospital always had movements all the time, be it nurses, doctors, or patients with their relatives. Outside, another muffled scuffle, a grunt, a body hitting the floor. Su Feng¡¯s eyes turned cold as he laid the storybook on the table. He rose silently, pulling a concealed dagger from his belt and he moved over to the door, pressing his ear to the cold wood. Through the frosted glass, a shadow loomed closer, the shape of an ¡®orderly¡¯ lifting a gun toward the door handle. Li Meili gasped, realizing what was about to happen. She turned to Zhou Yuxi, clutching her hand tightly. ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡± She was nervous and anxious but she couldn¡¯t move someone whose life was still in danger and unconscious. Outside, the fake orderly whispered, ¡°Inject within seconds, get ready.¡± But before he could twist the knob, the door slammed open from inside. Su Feng lunged forward like a phantom, the dagger flashing in the dim corridor light. The first man barely had time to react, a wet gasp escaped his throat as the blade drove cleanly between his ribs. He was shocked and didn¡¯t expect this. The second attacker fired, but Su Feng ducked low, rolling beneath the shot, grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, and wrenched it backward with a sickening crack. The pistol clattered to the floor and in the same motion, Su Feng drove an elbow into the man¡¯s throat, silencing him before he could scream. Breathing heavily, Su Feng stood over the bodies, eyes wild with fury. Blood stained his knuckles. He turned to the remaining guard sprinting toward him, barking orders. ¡°Check the rest of the floor! There might be more! Secure the entire wing, nobody gets close to her!¡± Inside, Li Meili hugged Zhou Yuxi¡¯s body protectively, tears brimming in her eyes. ¡°You are safe... you are safe...¡± just imagine if Su Feng hadn¡¯t insisted on staying in the hospital. At that moment, Zhou Yuxi¡¯s eyelashes fluttered faintly, a tiny sign that somewhere deep inside the nightmare, she was fighting her way back to them. Li Meili¡¯s hands trembled as she stroked Zhou Yuxi¡¯s hair gently, murmuring like a prayer. ¡°Yuxi... please, please don¡¯t wake up soon... you need to wake up!¡± In the unconscious state, it was way more dangerous compared to when she was conscious. It would be easier to escape. Su Feng re-entered the wardroom, wiping the blood from his blade with calm, practiced motions. He also preferred knives. They were faster and silent. His sharp eyes scanned every corner, checking the windows, the ceiling vents, and the shadows behind the medical cabinet. His heart was still hammering violently in his chest, but his hands never shook even for a minute. He had lived under such circumstances for the last two years and nothing was new to him. Li Meili looked up at him, voice quivering. ¡°What if there are more attackers? What if another batch of assassins comes back?¡± She was worried but the possibility of moving Zhou Yuxi from that hospital to their private home hospital was negative. Su Feng crouched down in front of her, putting a steady hand on her shoulder comforting her. His eyes were fierce but protective, a storm barely restrained. ¡°They won¡¯t get past me I promise you. They would have to step over my corpse to touch her again.¡± He rose to his full height, stepping toward the door to speak with the lead guard. His tone was a low snarl and commanding, ¡°Triple the men at every stairwell and corner; anyone who dares to approach this door, just shoot them first; you don¡¯t need to ask questions. You fail, Mu Yunchen will bury you himself.¡± The guard nodded, saluting with trembling hands before sprinting off to bark orders down the hallway. They knew Mu Yunchen wasn¡¯t someone they wanted to anger at that moment. Those guards who had been shot were getting attended to. Inside the wardroom, the monitors beeped steadily, a fragile lifeline reminding everyone how close Zhou Yuxi still danced to the edge. Li Meili brushed a damp cloth gently over her forehead, wiping away the light sheen of sweat that had gathered. ¡°Wake up soon, Yuxi...¡± she whispered, voice hoarse from fear and hope tangled all together. She just hoped they would pass the night safely. Outside the door, Su Feng pressed his back to the wall, eyes darting all over the corridor, his senses sharpened like a blade ready for a hunt. The soft hum of the hospital lights was suddenly broken by the hiss of an elevator at the far end of the hallway. He stiffened immediately, fingers curling tighter around the hilt of his dagger. At this moment, anything and everything looked and sounded like danger. ¡°Who¡¯s in that lift?¡± he barked at a passing guard. The guard stammered, raising his walkie-talkie. ¡°Checking it right now, sir....¡± Before he could finish his statement, the elevator doors opened with a ding sound. Tension coiled in Su Feng¡¯s chest while it tightened with uncertainty, but then, instead of another assailant, it was a pair of extra security men from the Mu private unit, lugging crates of portable shields and scanning devices. ¡°Sir, we are the Alpha team, and we are setting up metal detectors at both ends of the corridor and barricades at the stairwell exits,¡± one reported crisply, bowing low respectfully. Even though Su Feng wasn¡¯t their leader, they still respected him because his status was higher than theirs. Su Feng gave a curt nod, the storm in his eyes easing by a fraction. ¡°Good. Just be quick. Not even a shadow should cross this threshold tonight.¡± ¡°All right....¡± They immediately got down to work. Further down the corridor, nurses whispered nervously but dared not approach. The sight of heavily armed Mu guards moving like ghosts through the pristine white hallway was a promise, this floor was a fortress now highly guarded. A floor below them, more black-suited men were herding curious patients and staff into other wings, sealing off elevators, and blocking every back entrance. No one argued; the Mu family¡¯s power was a silent, crushing force no one dared resist, and this was his hospital; who dared to question them? Inside the ward once more, Li Meili squeezed Zhou Yuxi¡¯s hand, murmuring through a trembling smile: ¡°I hope we will make it until tomorrow, and once you get better, I will train my body and learn a few protective stances.¡± This was her friend and people surrounding her would always be surrounded by danger; she couldn¡¯t wish to be their weakness. Chapter 140: 140; Stay here with her Chapter 140: Chapter 140; Stay here with her Outside the hospital, a pair of snipers hidden on the rooftop adjusted their sights, scanning every window and fire escape for movement. At the parking lot, black SUVs with tinted windows circled like watchdogs, engines idling, ready to evacuate at the first sign of trouble. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª The convoy was slicing through the city¡¯s main avenue, through the red lights, and they were just minutes away from the Tang family estate. Inside the lead jeep, Mu Yunchen sat in tensed silence, eyes fixed on the blur of passing streetlights, fingers drumming impatiently against the leather seat. Li Feng¡¯s voice murmured updates into a comms earpiece, the team¡¯s strategy laid out to the last second. They needed to know what was happening and what they needed to accomplish specifically tonight. Suddenly, Li Feng¡¯s phone buzzed sharply. One look at the caller ID and his face drained of color. If he called, definitely something happened and they needed to be there as soon as possible. ¡°Third Master Mu, it¡¯s a call from the hospital!¡± he blurted, his voice slightly strained. ¡± Some intruders breached the security line, but Su Feng neutralized two, and they suspect that more might be in the hiding around the hospital vicinity. Zhou Yuxi is still inside, lying unconscious...¡± Before he could finish whatever he had planned to say, Mu Yunchen¡¯s eyes snapped open, scalding. He was looking like a predator. He didn¡¯t shout and neither did he curse. Instead, there was a bone-chilling calm settled over him, deadlier than any storm. ¡°Turn around. This instant!¡± His voice was low and deep with a touch of hoarseness, each word weighted with murderous finality. He had left his men there, but it seemed like they weren¡¯t doing their job to perfection. The driver flinched but didn¡¯t question him, the convoy screeched to a sharp U-turn at the next intersection, tires screeching against the asphalt before flooring throughout the highway. Li Feng braced himself against the sudden lurch, breathing in and out. ¡°Third Master, do we abandon the Tang family raid tonight? Or should we send our team there?¡± ¡°They can try to run, but they can never hide from me; I will hunt them to the end of the world. They will never escape me,¡± Mu Yunchen growled, eyes fixed ahead, jaw tight with unspoken rage, you could see the heavy veins that had popped in her forehead. ¡°Right now, she comes first. If even a strand of her hair is touched again tonight...¡± He didn¡¯t finish because everyone was already threading carefully around him. He actually didn¡¯t need to finish up knowing his means! The promise of death that radiated from him was enough to chill the entire vehicle sending shivers down their spines. He pulled out his phone and dialed Su Feng directly, his tone cold and clipped the moment the line connected. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Two attackers were taken down. I gave out orders, and the floor was locked, but I think more attackers are hiding around the hospital vicinity. Li Meili and I are still in the wardroom with her, she¡¯s still unconscious but moved a little just now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just five minutes away from arriving. If they show their faces again, kill them all without a flinch. No need to have prisoners, the cells we have are already full.¡± ¡°Yes, Mu Yunchen...¡± Mu Yunchen ended the call, his knuckles ghost-white as he gripped the jeep armrest beside him. He could see it all in his mind, that image heavily etched in his mind: Yuxi¡¯s fragile body on that hospital bed, the tubes and bandages, her pale lips that still trembled in his nightmares. And somewhere out there, rats dared crawl back to finish what they started? Not tonight and not ever again. He won¡¯t allow it unless they go through his dead body. Tonight, he would send them back into their hiding. ¡°Step on that gas!¡± he ordered the driver, his voice like thunder rumbling before a storm broke. ¡°I want to be there now, now!¡± ¡°All right sir....¡± Soon, the convoy screeched to a halt at the emergency entrance of the hospital. Before the jeeps fully stopped, Mu Yunchen had already swung the door open, boots hitting the pavement with a force that made the security guards jump to attention. ¡°Clear the path!¡± Li Feng barked behind him as Mu Yunchen stormed through the sliding doors, his coat billowing behind him just like a night grimmer ready to harvest loitering souls. Nurses and patients instinctively stepped aside creating a way for him, caught in the whirlwind of raw authority that radiated from the Third Master¡¯s towering figure, they instinctively had to obey. Two guards outside Zhou Yuxi¡¯s ward straightened their backs, while their faces turned pale, accompanied by bows dipping low at an angle. ¡°Third Master Mu.....¡± ¡°What?¡± His tone cut through them like a blade, cold and unfeeling. He hurriedly walked over to Su Feng. At the moment, he could trust only him. ¡°There are no further intruders detected at the moment. Su Feng eliminated the two who broke in earlier. The floor is on total lockdown, and no one enters or leaves without our team¡¯s clearance. Even the birds and doctors are scrutinized.¡± Mu Yunchen didn¡¯t waste another word on them. He pushed the wardroom door open, walked in, and there she was, lying quietly like the storm happening around her actually wasn¡¯t after her: Zhou Yuxi, lying under the soft glow of the ward light. Tubes and monitors still beeped steadily. Her lashes quivered faintly against her pale skin and chapped lips. Beside her, Su Feng stood with bloodstained sleeves, and Li Meili sat clutching Yuxi¡¯s cold hand, tears drying on her cheeks. She was truly frightened earlier on and wondering if the evening would come to an end. She hated darkness the most. Mu Yunchen¡¯s gaze raked over her body inch by inch, searching for any new wound, or any fresh blood. He couldn¡¯t see her getting hurt. This was his precious baby. His heart twisted painfully in his chest, but he forced it down, planting his palm gently on her forehead. Her body was still warm but her hands were slightly cold. He didn¡¯t dare to turn the heater on with her condition. It would be easier to kill her at any slightest negligence. ¡°Yuxi...¡± His voice cracked low enough that only she could hear if she were wide awake. He bent down, pressing a protective kiss to her forehead over to her nose and then her eyes. For a heartbeat, the predator in him vanished and was replaced by a man whose soul lived and died for this single girl¡¯s breath. His murderous Aura was immediately replaced with gentleness and warmth that was meant for her. He straightened sharply, turning over to face Su Feng. ¡°You did well. Thank you...¡± Su Feng nodded silently, wiping the dagger on a cloth cleaning it of the blood. He could protect her willingly without demanding or expecting anything. He was back solely for that, why would he risk his life getting exposed to danger if it weren¡¯t for her? Mu Yunchen turned to Li Feng, who had just caught up, panting slightly. ¡°Double the guards and seal every entrance and exit of this entire place. No visitors are allowed on this floor, no staff rotations without clearance from either me or Su Feng. Anyone acting suspicious, shoot first, ask questions later.¡± ¡°Yes, Third Master Mu.¡± He cast one last look at Zhou Yuxi¡¯s pale face but safe, remembering every part of her body into his mind like a vow. Confirming she was okay, stillness returned to his eyes as he faced Su Feng. ¡°Stay here with her. If you see a shadow making some wrong moves, kill it instantly.¡± Su Feng gave a sharp nod as that was what he had ordered all the guards to do. ¡°Understood.¡± With that, Mu Yunchen turned on his heel, his coat swirling around his legs like ocean waves. His every footstep was heavy and echoed deeper in the hearts like a war drum. He strode back out into the corridor, Li Feng trailing just behind him, murmuring into his comms to deploy extra sharpshooters on the hospital rooftop and at every floor exit. They needed to heighten their security and whoever was in the shadows planning to attack would be taken down first. The hospital lights reflected the predator¡¯s promise in Mu Yunchen¡¯s eyes. The.... Chapter 141; Mu Yunchen, I want to.... Chapter 141: Chapter 141; Mu Yunchen, I want to.... The hospital lights reflected the predator¡¯s promise in Mu Yunchen¡¯s eyes. They were burning with fury and only blood was gonna quench that thirst. Zhou Yuxi was safe, yes for now. But the Tang family¡¯s blood would pay for every pain she had felt today. He wasn¡¯t as forgiving as people thought; when it came to Zhou Yuxi, he would lose all his humanity. "Head over to the Tang family. Tonight, we will drag every rat out of their den, and let them know who is currently ruling," he ordered coldly, voice echoing down the hospital hall. The nurses, doctors, and people part to the side, giving him space to pass through. Outside, the jeeps were waiting for him, and once he boarded, the engines rumbled and were ready to roar. And Mu Yunchen, the man he was, now marched to punish every human that dared touch her. Su Feng stood silently in the hallway outside Zhou Yuxi¡¯s wardroom. Through the glass, he could see the soft rise and fall of her chest, the machines beeping steadily around her. A quiet strength filled his eyes, the kind that came from surviving death and now standing sentinel over the person who once pulled him out of it. Li Meili had taken a seat nearby, a thousand thoughts racing through her mind. She hadn¡¯t expected this storm of revelations from her brother. Zhou Yuxi was still lying on the hospital bed unconscious. She didn¡¯t know what to do apart from sitting there silently accompanying her. She couldn¡¯t even nap at such a moment with the way her heart was scared. Her fingers curled tightly around the paper cup of now-cold coffee. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª QIN FAMILY The air in the wardroom settled into a weary calm. Qin Wenhao gently tucked the blanket tighter around Xu Lan¡¯s shoulders, while Qin Zhilin stepped out to take a phone call. The family was momentarily quiet, each lost in thoughts about Xu Lan¡¯s recovery and the unexpected twist surrounding Zhou Yuxi¡¯s parentage. At the same time, they haven¡¯t seen any family members from the Qin family visiting their mother. Suddenly, Xu Chenxi¡¯s phone buzzed with a new notification. He glanced down, and his eyes widened, surprised. "What¡¯s it now?" Xu MingZhu immediately pressed, leaning over his shoulder to see the kind of message he received. "Look at this, we just got an update from the nurses¡¯ station. That girl, Zhou Yuxi, has fallen sick and is currently unconscious. She¡¯s here... in this same hospital. Apparently, she ingested some poisoned drink. They had to admit her into the private VIP wing," Xu Chenxi murmured, reading the short report aloud for everyone to hear. From the moment they had gotten over to the hospital, they hadn¡¯t moved or taken a single step away. A heavy silence fell in between them. They hadn¡¯t expected that, but Qin Wenhao and Qin Zhilin thought otherwise. So many enemies could be eying her. From their raid two nights ago, it was possible to be aimed at. Xu MingZhu¡¯s mind spun fast, jealousy flaring at the thought of Mu Yunchen rushing back to care for Zhou Yuxi and spending time together. She couldn¡¯t bear the image. She just couldn¡¯t accept that. "I want to see her for myself," she blurted out, rising abruptly, jealousy consuming her. At the same time, this was the only way to see Mu Yunchen and have a chat with him at a closer range. "Sit down," Xu Mingxuan snapped, annoyance vividly pasted all over his face; he didn¡¯t know why she was so dumb when it came to love and men. "You heard what Zhilin just said, don¡¯t invite death for no reason. You should know no one would go up against Mu Yunchen." But Xu MingZhu had already grabbed her purse, ready to move; she didn¡¯t care and wouldn¡¯t take chances. Xu Chenxi sighed and followed after her, determined to keep her from making a fool of herself. What kind of love brain was this? Didn¡¯t she know when to take a step back? Qin Wenhao looked at Qin Zhilin, who had just returned. "Let them go. They will learn the hard way. No one touches her without Mu Yunchen¡¯s permission. Don¡¯t they even think they would get closer to her?" Deep down, he knew Zhou Yuxi was obsessed with Mu Yunchen, and after seeing her maniac side, he didn¡¯t want to get involved in anything. Just outside the VIP wing, Xu MingZhu and Xu Chenxi walked briskly down the bright corridor. The further they went, the fewer people they saw and came across, security was tight around this floor. When they reached the marble reception counter of the VIP wing, two stern-looking men in black suits blocked their path. "Miss Xu, Mr. Xu... This area is restricted and out of access. Please return to the general wing until further notice." Even the doctors were alert and stood by, the moment they heard the emergency Bell coming from Zhou Yuxi¡¯s wardroom, they had to rush like their life depended on it. "I just want to see how she¡¯s doing. We have been family friends for so many years; what harm can it do if I see her for a second?" Xu MingZhu tried to push past but the men didn¡¯t budge an inch. This was such a critical moment and no one was allowed no matter what. "Apologies, Miss Xu. Third Master Mu has left clear instructions, no visitors to be allowed, unless personally permitted by him. You don¡¯t want to push his wrong buttons right?" The steel in the guard¡¯s tone left no room for negotiation. Their gazes were cold and distant. Xu Chenxi nudged his sister, whispering urgently, "Don¡¯t create a scene here. Let¡¯s just go back. We can try it tomorrow." But Xu MingZhu¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to retreat, she needed to see her situation and probably just finish her off. She lifted her chin defiantly. "So you are telling me, even a friend can¡¯t see her? What is she? Some rare treasure to be locked away? Tell Mu Yunchen I want to....."